Wya
around with no inspiration or desire to write. it feels like this part of my life has run its course.
d e v o n
taylor price
todays bird

blake kathryn

izzy's playlists!
TMBGareOK. The Official They Might Be Giants tumblr

Andulka
Mike Driver
Aqua Utopia|海の底で記憶を紡ぐ

Origami Around
★
he wasn't even looking at me and he found me
Cosmic Funnies
NASA
YOU ARE THE REASON

Today's Document
untitled

oozey mess
seen from Kenya
seen from United States
seen from Costa Rica

seen from Malaysia
seen from Chile

seen from United States

seen from France
seen from United States
seen from Colombia

seen from Italy
seen from Venezuela

seen from Malaysia

seen from Congo - Brazzaville

seen from Argentina

seen from Malaysia
seen from Uruguay

seen from New Zealand
seen from Singapore
seen from Sweden

seen from Türkiye
@imaginationofomi
Wya
around with no inspiration or desire to write. it feels like this part of my life has run its course.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Long time reader from Wattpad 🥳. Will you ever re-upload Chasing Reign or is that a done deal?
hiiiiiii ☺️💜 i’ve thought about it but haven’t made any decisions. i’m trying to focus on new stuff right now. it’s not out of the realm of possibility though!
Suite Surrender
Act One: Part Three
TW: mentions of off-page drug use, sexual harassment
The night was in full swing. Raelynn strutted through the club's ground level, coined the Welcome Room, side-stepping shifting bodies, checking on members, delivering drinks and party favors.
Surrender had filled quickly, groups from the courtyard and regulars mingling in varying states sobriety, undress, connections and positions. TVs held in the upper corners of the room showcased couples and groups enjoying each other; in beds, on couches, against the walls.
The live feed came from the floor above them, where the more particular individuals played and where Raelynn spent most of her shifts in house. Where she wanted to be if she had to subject herself to a man that night. She was relegated to the Welcome Room instead. Not all terrible as she had Nolan.
A section of the space was hazy from hookah and cigar smoke. The air purifiers sucked up most of the exhaust, but a subtle cloud clung to the ceiling, dissipating slowly before it was replaced by the exhale of a man who'd been eyeing Raelynn for the last thirty minutes. She refused to make eye contact and found herself back at the bar, relaying the next order to Kaci's replacement for the night.
"Why do you look annoyed?" Nolan asked as he leaned forward, pouring liquor into a silver shaker.
"Liana told me to keep an eye out for her two hours ago, and that aggravating ass hoe ain't showed her face yet. She's supposed to be escorting Chief's people in. I don't want to hear her mouth about not being available if I'm running around down here." If Raelynn had a time frame for when they were supposed to show up, she wouldn't have been so uneasy.
Time moved slowly instead, inching by as if she were in some twisted slow motion film. Under normal circumstances, Raelynn would be having a good time, but she was ready to get her shift out of the way and crash into her bed.
"I'll signal you if I see her before you get back."
"Beautiful. Thank you." She blew him a kiss and turned to scan the area behind her. A mere four feet stood between her and a couple tangled in a loving embrace, sweating in their afterglow and smiling at each other. Raelynn loved seeing the look of satisfaction on people's faces. She believed everyone deserved to feel that. Well, almost everyone.
"Here you go, Baby Rae," Nolan said from behind her, presenting her with a square tray filled with drinks and tiny plastic goodie bags. She knew the couple it was all going to well. Gus and Sumeria were regulars that liked to play with Lottie.
How and where they played depended on the day of the week. That night, Lottie was sprawled across Gus' lap dressed in a short pleated skirt, her too tight button up shirt cropped and barely containing her milky globes and erect nipples, knee-high socks and heeled Mary Jane's; a common uniform.
Raelynn approached carefully, not wanting to interrupt the moment while knowing that she needed to. However, upon reaching the table, she noticed that two other men joined the booth while she was gone. One face was recognizable, and he grinned when he saw her approaching.
"My Nubian goddess," the pale man gushed with the whites of his grey eyes red from a THC induced high, and it took everything in Raelynn not to giggle. In a predominantly Black town, inside of a predominantly Black adult resort, a few of the others that found themselves around tended to..... overcompensate for their less than agreeable counterparts whether it was with words or actions. She took the compliments and their money with a smile on her face.
Zeke, the man she recognized, was a lovely human with a dick that was damn near the length of her forearm. He'd only been in Surrender a few times from what she could remember, but he was consistently respectful, and he tipped nicely. He wasn't hard to look at either; tall without being a giant, muscular without looking gross, nice teeth, a decent head of wavy hair. She'd seen better but had no complaints.
"Welcome back, sweetheart. How are you? No wife tonight?" Rae asked, accepting the gentle caress of his hand on the back of her thigh.
"We're getting divorced. I'm celebrating!" he cheered, already hazy eyes squinting further as he grinned up at her.
"Congratulations on your freedom! You picked a good night to come!" she winked at him, turning to Gus and Sumeria. "White Russian and Redbull & vodka." Raelynn set their drinks on the table in the center, sliding the small plastic bags out from underneath them. There were two little white pills housed in each one, their namesake carefully stamped into the top. "Snowflakes." She subtly looked at Lottie to see if she was okay. Lottie nodded her head once, the hints of a thankful smile on her lips, and Raelynn stood up straight, adjusting the bottom of her bralette once she got confirmation.
"Rae! Come here, please!" Zeke waved her back over to him and his friend, facilitating a brief introduction. She needed to take down their drink orders, but suddenly there was a more pressing matter for her to deal with. She heard a loud whistle, her head shifting toward the bar to find Nolan, who was pointing in the direction of the entrance.
"I'm sorry, hun. Duty calls. I'll send someone to take your drink order, and I'll be back soon." she offered an apologetic smile before her bejeweled legs and feet carried her down a few steps, past Madison spinning on a pole with nothing but her thighs gripping the metal, towards the main entrance. She saw Liana before Liana saw her, which was a good thing.
Raelynn had the element of surprise. There were still a few paces between them, but Brendan, one of Chief's friends and a VIP member, recognized Raelynn's face and tapped the man next to him.
They started to whisper to each other, probably gossiping about the rumors attached to her name because she hadn't touched either of them for it to be a discussion of experience. There were three women total with a group of five men and several other people she knew to be security. They all looked like they were ready to get rowdy. It was going to be a long night.
"Hey, everything is ready for them," Rae said when she reached Liana. The madam barely took a glance at her face, more than likely still pissed from earlier. Rae didn't understand why Liana was so upset. It wasn't her fault she was an easy target. Raelynn stifled a giggle, turning to the special party guests.
"This is Rae. She's our best and will take care of whatever you need." Those words and the inflection they were spoken with made Raelynn's perky mood diminish considerably. The need to smack Liana's smirk right off her face hit almost immediately. Raelynn's only plans for the night were to deliver party favors and sit and look pretty. Her vagina was supposed to be on lockdown, but Liana's tone implied she was open for business. She had Raelynn fucked up. Rae couldn't tell her that right then and there, but Liana would get hers.
Work was work, so Rae was prepared to do what she had to do or leave money on the table and suffer further vindictiveness from a bitch with one-sided beef. She chose to have another story to tell while concocting a plan to put a hoe in her place once and for all.
Rae stepped to the man in front, the obvious guest of honor; Mr. Tall, Dark, and Handsome. The closer she got to him, the more the guards zeroed in on them, but when the first stepped forward to block her, her victim for the night held his hand up to assure them she was okay to approach.
She was 6'0 in 5 inch heels, and she still had to tilt her head back to look up at him. His deep chocolate skin was clear and smooth, a freshly trimmed goatee framing a set of full lips she knew could suck the hell out of a clit.
Rae grabbed the ends of the belt holding his robe closed, tugging it gently to make sure his attention was on her, not that she needed to. His gaze had been locked on her from the moment she entered his line of vision.
Watching the pupils of his light brown eyes dilate, she pulled him closer, answering his grin with one of her own.
"Are you ready to surrender?" she purred, wrapping the belt around her fist and tugging again until he shuffled forward a few steps. She could tell by the way he wouldn't stop staring at her mouth or the soft slopes of her breasts that she already had him right where she wanted him.
"Absolutely," he answered without hesitation, his voice deep and rough. He was bold, touching her hips and running his hands up and down her ribcage. They felt good on her skin, tough yet gentle, but that was where the feeling ended. There was no fire, no innate desire to allow him into her space. It was like that with most men for her, but she had a job to do. Raelynn spun around, still holding onto his belt as she began to walk them toward the stairs.
"In the dark of night, your wildest dreams await," she hummed, swaying her hips up to the large room that hovered above the entire ground floor. It was quieter, the sounds of activity muted, the setting more intimate.
Subtle candlelight illuminated the pomegranate red walls, giving the room a romantic and dangerous edge. The black velvet sectionals on the left side of the space were lavish and rarely ever touched. They held no stains, dents or creases, appearing to be brand new, and there was a good chance they were. The room was only used for people that were of some importance to Chief. That list wasn't long.
"What's up, Rae?" Brendan spoke, settling on the sectional closest to the window that gave him a view of the show just a short staircase away.
"Hey. It's been a while."
"Yeah. Word around town is somebody's trying to make an honest woman out of you."
Raelynn's blood went cold for several seconds, but her recovery was quick and unnoticeable as she painted on a smirk, "I wasn't born to be an honest woman. Some men just can't get enough," she replied slickly.
"There's a reason why. I'm ready to see if the stories I've heard are true." The way he licked his lips made a disgusted shiver travel the length of Rae's spine. Brendan was a decent looking man but an obvious sleezeball that women wouldn't touch if he wasn't swimming in unlimited funds.
"Tonight's not about what you want," she sassed, softening the harsh truth with an air kiss so he didn't get irate. He caught it and held it to his heart like she made him a promise. Too bad for him it would never be fulfilled. She turned away from him, the wheels in her mind spinning despite the perfectly curated mask she put in place. Brendan's words weren't supposed to strike a nerve, but they pointed to what could be a larger problem. Until she had more details, she wasn't going to act, but she was officially on high alert. The man of the evening stood nearby, and as his large hand encased her hip, she gave him her undivided attention, "What's your name, love?" she asked, blinking up at him to showcase the eyes that had a reputation of hypnotizing men. Apparently, they glowed.
"Aaroh." So far, he didn't seem to be a man of many words. However, she didn't mind. It took some people a while to open up. She imagined, off the strength of his presence and the way his people acted, that he spoke with a lot more authority outside of the building, but he was all sugar with Raelynn, body language revealing that she could ask for anything and he would say yes. The realization returned all of the giddiness Liana zapped away with her offering.
"That's beautiful; very unique. Let's go over what you have access to," she said, placing her hand on his broad chest before she gripped his robe and began to guide him slowly around the room. She didn't know if he came with one of the ladies or if he was alone, but his eyes were glued to her, watching every movement her body made. "There's champagne on ice here. Wine and whiskey for anyone that wants it. If you want or need anything else, I will get it for you," she explained, pointing out what mattered; the Alaskan king bed dressed in clean, waterproof sheets and pillow cases, emergency exits, bathroom access, where they needed to go if they wanted to head up to the second story and the rest of the private rooms.
Liana didn't give her instructions past making sure they had what they needed. She said they were important, which was safe to assume not only by their presence at the resort in general but by the security that came with them.
Brendan was the second son of an oil billionaire with a lack of ambition and no moral compass. He was also a famewhore and a shit stirrer. She could see why he would need security, but she was clueless about everyone else's need for bodyguards. Did association matter that much?
"Can I have a Jungle Bird, please?" She decided to name the first woman that spoke to her Baby Blue because of her eyes. Her skin was bright like coffee with too much milk, and she had beautiful, high cheek bones. She also had manners, so Raelynn liked her immediately. She couldn't stand ill-mannered individuals.
"Of course you can." Rae winked at her, moving on to collect all the orders for drinks and party favors. Turning on her heel to go down to the bar, she stopped in her tracks as she came face to face with the man that was a mystery to most, her boss.
Hazel eyes peered into hers, his aura radiating dominance and a hint of arrogance. He was aware of the effect he had on people, women in particular. Tall with a build that spoke of consistent weight training and hours of Tae Bo, thick barely curly auburn hair that was never not cut and styled to perfection, butterscotch skin and full pink lips, he was a heart stopper and a panty dropper in silk pajama pants with no drawers, dick swinging between his legs.
The distance between them grew smaller, and it had to be him because Raelynn's feet hadn't moved. The closer he got, the more she had to crane her neck to look at his face. Eventually, she didn't even want to. His eyes were intense and his cologne ambushed her in the best and all of the wrong ways. But the second she dropped her head, his finger was under her chin, pushing it back up.
"Are you okay?" he asked, the low rasp of his voice causing a slight tremor in her thighs.
"Yes," she answered meekly. Her face was hot from his touch, and her eyes kept dropping to the lips that every woman in the building wanted on them, herself included. She couldn't front on this one. Chief was one on the very short list of men to have an effect on her, "I need your drink order."
"RB, neat." He referred to the bottles of bourbon kept locked away, unavailable to everyone but him. Finally moving his hand, he stepped around her and walked to his friends like she was a distant memory. She wanted to remain unaffected by his presence, but the thought of being at his beck and call for the night had her hoping for a stroke of good luck. There was a first time for everything. Blinking twice, she shook off the nerves he caused before heading out the door, down the stairs and to the bar.
Away from his intimidating presence, Raelynn found herself thinking without the glasses of attraction clouding her vision. It was easy to remember why most men weren't on her radar away from one that made her pussy jump.
She'd been around too many of them. It wasn't hard to figure out how their minds worked and what made them tick. Gorgeous men, average men, men that some women would never find attractive, stupid men, intelligent men, lazy men, they all operated within the same mindset that made them unattractive no matter what they looked like or what they were into. But there were exceptions to every rule.
Rejoining the regular patrons, she smiled at the sight of people enjoying themselves. The AC was on full blast to help prevent sweat, but a light smell of sex still mingled with the scent of aromatherapy candles.
"Nolan!" she called out when she reached the counter, trying to catch his attention from the middle of the bar. He was cleaning glasses and thankfully not busy because she needed to get back. She couldn't keep the guests of honor waiting too long. Discarding the towel in his hands, Nolan walked toward her with wide eyes and a frantic facial expression.
"Rae! Please tell me you know who you almost got snatched up for," he spit out, eagerly putting his hands on the counter. He looked ready to pop a blood vessel, and Raelynn was in confusion. Job titles didn't matter beyond an entry point, but Nolan was acting like she was responsible for turning out the Pope himself.
"You must be talking about Aaroh."
"Yes! As in Aaroh Coolie!"
"Am I supposed to recognize that name?"
"Duh, bitch! His face at the very least! That nigga got all types of endorsements! He's on cereal boxes! He's an Armani ambassador! He's an olympic athlete! He's the reason we won gold in soccer!"
"Honey, you know I know nothing about balls I can't juggle."
"Bitch, don't piss me off. He's married to Joseph Brentwood's daughter!"
"You talking about that fool that thinks he's the Black Joel Olsteen?"
Nolan's cackle broke up the tension that was building between them, "So you don't live under a rock. Yes, that fool. And Aaroh's dad is a big power player in the industry. His mom too. They're Black Hollywood royalty. You don't fuck with them. Liana didn't tell you?" Of course she didn't. It was her life's mission to inconvenience Raelynn as much as humanly possible, but part of her remained confused about why it mattered and why Aaroh rolled up with a personal secret service detail. Nothing she learned about him warranted all of that when the real big wigs strolled in and out on a day to day basis. Maybe he thought of himself as more important than he was.
"No. She just said she didn't trust anyone else not to fuck up their night."
"Well, he's not supposed to be here." There were plenty of people that weren't supposed to be there. Aaroh wasn't an anomaly, "If anything about this leaks, you can guarantee we'll have a bunch of Bible thumping retired freaks right outside protesting like they do at Planned Parenthood. Nosy ass reporters too. All camped out to see who else they can catch. His wife is pregnant with their first child."
"Good thing nothing ever leaks," she said but knocked on noggin just in case, "Anyway, thank you for the actual heads up. I'll push Liana down a flight of stairs later. I need two Jungle Birds, a rum punch, an Incredible Hulk, a Baja Gold, 10 Kamikaze shots, and an RB, neat." He looked dizzy as he took in all the information, but his hands started to move, and Raelynn wasn't worried.
"Livin' la vida loca, huh?" An unfamiliar voice spoke from the right side of her. He was already too close for comfort without her permission. She could smell the whiskey and cigar smoke on his breath and clothes.
"Not tonight. I'm just the delivery girl," she responded, sparing half a glance in his direction before focusing on Nolan and the alcohol he was pouring. That half a glance told her everything she needed to be aware of. The man at her side was the same one that had been watching her, waiting for the perfect opportunity to approach her.
"Come to my table, sexy. I'll buy you whatever you want." The way his hand slid up her back made her sick to her stomach.
"No, thanks. Please take your hand off of me, and do not touch me again without my consent," she stated and pushed it off, shooting him a fiery look that he took as a challenge.
"Don't be like that, angel face. I got a lot to give." He moved closer, his hand returning and shifting south.
"Trust me when I tell you that you can't afford my rate. Now get your hand off of me." Her voice was calm, but her blood was boiling because he was trying to slip his fingers down her thong. Grabbing his wrist, she dug her nails into it and twisted until his elbow was bent at an awkward angle, her lips forming a satisfied smirk when he grunted in pain, "When I speak, I expect you to listen the first time. I do not enjoy repeating myself. I'm sure you appreciate having fingers, and if you want to keep them, I highly suggest you refrain from touching me again." She tossed his arm away and planted her feet because she figured he'd try to retaliate, and she wanted to at least be ready for it.
"Look here, you little bitch, I pay good money to be here, so when I see something I want, I expect it to be given to me." His eyes were bloodshot and angry as he attempted to mock her, the olive tone of his face turning red with embarrassment at being handled by a woman. He was reaching for something. She didn't know if it was her arm or her neck, but another hand flashed out, bending the asshole's arm behind his back as his face was smashed into the bar counter.
"Jackie, my man. We got a problem?" Blue, the head of security, was responsible for her rescue, and Raelynn had Nolan to thank for that. Blue, like Chief, rarely made an appearance. He had a team that roamed this floor, the floor above them and the rest of the grounds. But the head honcho himself? He stayed in his office or with Chief unless someone called for him.
"Nope, no problem. I was just offering the lovely lady a drink." 'Jackie' struggled to get his words out, and Raelynn watched Blue push his face harder into the granite while hiking up the bent arm to elicit a loud groan of pain.
"Oh, I'm a lovely lady now? Five seconds ago I was a little bitch. Your tune changed quick, pussy. Keep that same energy." The knife tucked in her boot was freshly sharpened. While she was grateful that she didn't have to use it, the feel of it against her inner thigh gave her a sturdy sense of safety.
"I swear I meant no disrespect. It was just role play," the man tried to reason desperately, but Blue wasn't easing up, nor did Raelynn want him to.
"Role play requires consent. The same way touching does. You didn't have mine for either." She wouldn't let the pathetic stump of a man weasel his way out of anything.
"It's your call," Blue told her, signaling over two more security guards with a jerk of his head. Thankfully, it was always their call when things like this happened. Asses were whooped and thrown out first when it came to the workers' safety. She was grateful for that because many other people in their line of work didn't get the same treatment.
"Get him out of here." If he didn't listen to her when she told him to remove his hands, he wasn't going to listen to anyone else. She might not like all of her co-workers, but she wasn't going to let a creep walk amongst them either. 'Jackie' yelled and cursed as he was dragged to the locker room to gather his belongings while his membership was terminated, and the tension in Raelynn's shoulders began to loosen.
"You good?" Blue asked, checking her face and body for scratches. Despite his unkempt beard, he had a young face; clear skin and nice features. He never smiled, but a good portion of the men that worked there were the same way.
"Yeah, I'm good. Thank you."
"Hurry up and get back upstairs." He disappeared, likely heading back to his post for the night, and Rae turned to Nolan.
"Thank you for calling him," she said.
"I got your back, boo. It looked like you didn't need too much help, though." He set two trays of drinks on the counter; the tropical drinks on one, the shots and cognac on the other.
"If Blue hadn't gotten here, someone would be cleaning up blood. That bitch tried to stick his hand down my thong. You know I'm not afraid to flay a man."
"Yeah, I know, but I wasn't cleaning that shit up. Leave that to the professionals."
"I did, but if you stay ready, you don't have to get ready. I also need two more snowflakes and a hibiscus hammer."
"I'll be right back." Unlike the alcohol, drugs weren't kept out in the open. Despite the level of on site privacy and confidentiality agreements, Chief believed in keeping up the appearance of an establishment that didn't deal in illicit substances. Crime voided any and all NDAs. Better safe than sorry. Those that partook knew how to get what they wanted.
"Hey girl, you okay? I saw that asshole rubbing up on you. He got pissy with Madison last week. I told her to report him." Bianca approached, laying a careful hand on Raelynn's shoulder. Bianca was one of the girls Rae was friendly with, brown skin and fae-like features. They weren't close by any stretch of the imagination, but in Raelynn's opinion, Bianca was the most tolerable.
"Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks. I don't think we'll have to worry about him anymore," Rae said confidently.
"Hopefully you're right. You need help carrying all of that?"
"I got it, but could you do me favor? At table four in Nolan's section, there's a man named Zeke with a friend. Can you get their drink orders for me? Zeke's celebrating a divorce, and I'm on VIP for the rest of the night." He was more than likely ready to let loose and get wild, and Rae had a feeling she wouldn't be making her way back to his table like she'd told him she would.
"For sure."
"Thanks. He's very generous and very well endowed." Rae winked at her.
"Shit, then thank you." Bianca grinned and sashayed away from the bar, perfectly wanded ringlets and perky tits bouncing as she went.
"I wonder what kind of stuff they're all into," Nolan said to Raelynn as he returned from the back with goodie bags.
"If I see anything interesting, I'll let you know."
She had some wild stories from the things she'd seen in the den of sin. A few were funny, some horrifying, but the books she could write would send Booktok into a tailspin. With both hands full, she prayed another asshole wouldn't come her way. She just wanted to get to her destination without any hiccups.
Sounds of pleasure faded behind her as she hiked up the stairs, using the slight burn in her thighs as motivation to make it to the top faster. One of the security guards opened the door for her. She could hear the men laughing, and upon entry, there was plenty of chatter, champagne flutes in hand and half empty. Some robes were discarded, piled with other skimpy articles of clothing.
"Everybody in here can hold their liquor, right?" Rae joked, setting the trays on an empty table. The first two drinks were in her hand when something told her to look up and to her right. She didn't get scared often, but the way Chief was staring at her made her afraid for someone's life.
She felt the fear of Goddess in her as he held up two fingers and beckoned her to his side. Handing the drinks off, unsure if they even went to the right people, she walked to him, trying not to lose her wits as he grabbed her hand and guided her onto his lap. Although the surrounding conversations continued, the attention went straight to them.
"What happened downstairs?" he questioned, holding her chin and checking her face for scratches the same way Blue had.
"Some dickhead got beside himself, didn't want to take no for an answer. When I told him that he couldn't afford my rate, he called me a little bitch." Rae watched Chief's eyes go dark, the muscle of his thigh twitching and tensing underneath her. The word itself didn't bother her in the slightest. She'd been called that and worse before. It was the entitlement that pissed her off.
"What else happened?"
"He tried to stick his hand down my thong, said he pays good money to be here so he should be able to have whoever he wants. Blue got there after that," she explained.
"Are you alright?" Her face was scratch and bruise free, but he still had his hand under her chin, and it was making her uneasy. Her body began to itch thanks to the several pairs of eyes trained on her. It felt like the moment should have been more private.
"I'm fine. Not even shook." Not because of ol' boy anyway. She'd been through and seen a lot worse. The only reason she was slightly off her game was because the man staring into the depths of her soul had his hand resting on her hip, his thumb slowly stroking her skin and toying with the lace resting there. That was new for him, and she didn't know how to take it.
"Good." There was something else swirling in his eyes, but whatever it was, he buried it, a detached expression taking over as he ended their stare off and leaned to the side to speak into her ear, "Aaroh is connected to a deal I'm trying to close. Do what you need to do to make sure he has a good time."
"Yes, Sir."
He let her up, sending her across the room to the walking one-way ticket to hell.
Aaroh was relaxed, reclined on the couch with his legs spread, the white material of his robe a stark contrast to his skin. A thick, lit cigar rested between his fingers. He lifted it to his lips and inhaled as Raelynn took measured steps toward him, transfixed on her movements.
In her peripheral, Baby Blue kissed the Afro-Latina beauty playfully, giggling as their hands danced across each other's flesh. If either were there for the men, no one would be able to tell. The two women were so focused on each other that the men were left to watch and wait until they were invited to join in. If they ever got that invite.
Aaroh reached for her with his empty hand, and Rae allowed him to grip her fingers. He tugged her forward to close the remaining distance between them, sliding his hand over her stockings when she was all he could see. His eyes were wide with lust, curiosity, and something that looked like...fear? She straddled his lap, knees resting against the soft cushion beneath them.
"First time in an establishment like this?" she asked quietly as she gained some clarity. While she assumed that he was relaxed when she was across the room, sitting on him and looking at him, she could feel the tension in his muscles. She watched his eyes flicker to the people who were beginning to engage in intercourse. Turns out the men were getting an invite. She saw Aaroh swallow and try to keep himself from watching. When she put her hand on his chest, his heart stuttered before it sped up. It took her grabbing his jaw for him to lock in and answer her.
"You can tell?"
"Always, and I've never been wrong before."
He nodded once, sitting up to put the cigar out in the ashtray behind her. That simple motion caused their pelvis' to graze each other, and Raelynn felt the steel rod trying to break through his robe. It brushed her button, and she gasped, her grip on his jaw tightening for a second. Her clit had always been extra sensitive, and her body responded accordingly.
"What made you venture over to the dark side?" she teased as his hands found her thighs and began to work their way up to her hips. He pulled her onto his erection, rubbing himself against her until they both moaned from the friction. Rae's head was in a different place, a different face in her mind when her pussy began to soak through her thong and dampen the soft material keeping the rest of Aaroh's body hidden.
"My wife. I want..." He stopped himself with a shake of his head, taking a moment to think about how he would change his words, "I need certain things, and she won't try any of them," he explained, his breathing becoming slightly labored when Rae rocked her hips on him. The grip he had on her tightened, and he pressed her down harder. A weak sound left her throat. She grabbed onto his shoulders as a shudder threatened to roll through her. She needed relief.
"Do you need those things right now?"
He shook his head again, "Right now, I need you to sit on this dick."
"That's no way to talk to a lady," she pouted, walking her fingers up his chest until she wrapped them around his throat. No pressure, but by the way his eyes widened, she knew she'd made her point, "I like people with manners. Anything else makes my pussy dryer than Death Valley, so why don't we try that again. With a little more care next time. Understood?" she instructed, her lips forming a smile when she felt his Adam's apple bob against her palm. His answering nod was obedient, and she rewarded him with a kiss to his chin. A simple peck that made fire appear in his eyes. When he tried to go in for a full blown smooch, she applied pressure to his throat. He got the hint quickly and backed off, though the way he gripped her legs let her know that he was struggling with self-control. However, he was doing his best. That was worth a small reward. "Good boy," she cooed. Raelynn could tell that he was going to be fun. So much fun that she might not cuss Liana out for offering her up like meat.
A moan that didn't come from either of them broke the bubble that had formed around them. Looking toward the sound, they found several naked bodies intertwined, lips and limbs meeting unhurriedly. Baby Blue leisurely licked and rubbed circles between her lover's legs, eliciting a quiet whimper from her caramel skinned companion whose mouth was full of stiff meat. Rae felt Aaroh's dick jump underneath her and smiled sweetly at him.
"Do you want to join them?"
"No." Aaroh shook his head, taking one hand off of her to shift his robe and pull his dick free. Girthy and veiny with a smooth, wide tip, she admired the pretty, two-toned sight. It was rare that men had pretty dicks, but Aaroh's was picture perfect with heavy balls and neatly cropped pubes to match. He stroked himself twice, hand moving at a snail's pace as he twisted the tip. His eyes rolling back told her exactly how good it felt. Right along with the curse he hissed out. Shortly after, he removed his hand, eyes shining with desire as he focused on Raelynn's face, "Can I have the honor of making you come, please?" he asked, trying to emulate strength while being mindful of the instructions she gave him. She heard the desperation behind the facade and thought about cutting him a break, but teasing men was her favorite pass time.
"I dunno. That's a high honor, Sugar. What have you done to deserve it?" she whispered in his ear, undoing his belt and pushing his robe open to expose the front of his body. Dark ink covered the top half of his chest and shoulders; names, scriptures, images. From the looks of things, she would guess that the artwork extended down his arms.
"I did what you asked."
"I need more pep in your step."
"Forgive me. I'm in a new environment, and I'm overstimulated," he rushed out, breath hitching when she wrapped her hand around the base of his erection and squeezed. He jerked in her grip, his head briefly lolling back. She watched his teeth sink into his bottom lip and decided to throw him a bone.
Rae locked him in with her eyes as saliva pooled in her mouth. Maintaining eye contact, she let her spit drip onto him, squeezing him again before she unleashed the rest to lube him up. Slowly, she began to stroke him, backing off of his legs and lowering her knees to the floor. His eyes stayed on her, and he cursed through his teeth when she placed a soft, wet, open-mouthed kiss on the tip of his dick.
Her tongue darted out, feather light licks making the hot appendage jump in her hand and against her mouth. She didn't want to engulf him just yet, instead opting for touches that would drive him mad with need. The more she teased him, the harder he'd come. She was told to ensure he had a good night. She was going to do just that.
Kissing down one side of his length, she licked up the other, using all of her spit to get him nice and sloppy, and repeated the process until she could hear Aaroh panting above her. His hands found their way into her hair, gripping the strands at the root when she used her tongue to draw swirls and spread his leaking precum around. He groaned when she sucked the head, his hips lifting off the couch for a split second to push himself deeper. But not wanting to make her stop, he was quick to correct himself and get back into position.
A good boy and a fast learner. Raelynn would definitely have her fun with him. The heat on her back made her aware that she was being watched by more than her partner for the night. She focused her gaze up at Aaroh, the pain of restraint in his eyes begging her to stop toying with him. She chose to show him a bit of mercy. Lifting her mouth slowly, she gave him one last lick and kiss before she placed her hands on his eight pack.
"Lay back, Sugar," she purred. He did as he was told but kept his hands in her hair, his entire body jerking when she swallowed all of him in one swoop and trapped him in her throat.
"Fuuuuuuuuuck," he groaned as her head bobbed up and down. He could hardly keep it together, his eyes alternating between crossing and trying to focus so he wouldn't do something to make her leave him hanging.
"Yeah, get that shit. I knew that mouth was lethal." The voice coming from her left made Aaroh jump. In a room full of people, they'd once again managed to tune out the noise around them, but Brendan was successful at returning them to their surroundings. Aaroh seized up, his grip on Rae's hair tightening when he realized Brendan was watching them and stroking himself two feet away.
"What's the matter, Sugar?" Rae asked sweetly, keeping her eyes on Aaroh as she peppered his dick with light kisses. He didn't answer verbally, but his gaze shifted uncomfortably to Brendan who clearly wanted to join them. Considering they came in together, she assumed they were friends, at the very least had interacted before, but that wasn't the vibe she was picking up.
It was something else entirely.
"Rae, quit playing," Brendan huffed out, daring to get closer, stroking faster and reaching for her head to push it back down. She dodged him, resting her hand on the outline of her pocketknife, and quirked an eyebrow at his audacity.
"I don't recall giving you permission to touch me," she said.
"You never give me the time of day. Least you can do is let me watch or help out."
"Sugar, you want help?" She turned back to Aaroh, and he was quick to shake his head.
"Nah, we good," he stated, sighing when Brendan didn't get the hint to rejoin the rest of the party and leave them be. Instead, the entitled asshole plopped down on the couch, eyes on Rae as she looked for Chief.
"I don't mind just watching her work," Brendan said, hand still firmly wrapped around his dick.
"You gotta be up close and personal to watch?" Aaroh asked, shifting away from their unwanted companion.
Rae made eye contact with her boss, signaling what she needed from him with three fingers. Chief stood, pulled his phone from his pocket and typed out a quick message. She slid her index finger and thumb into the top of her boot, pinching the handle of her knife.
"Do you not know where you are?" Brendan was confused, never having a problem watching or joining no matter the distance.
"I don't give a fuck where we are, nigga. Get your dick out her face and take your ass on somewhere."
Brendan's expression signaled that there was a back and forth on the way, and she had no desire to witness it. She started pulling the knife out and opened her mouth, ready to handle the situation on her own, but a presence loomed over them all.
"B." Chief's voice was unmistakable along with the silent warning. Brendan took one last look at Raelynn and got up, accepting the woman that was brought for him with an unamused smile on his face. Rae looked to Chief, mouthing the word 'thanks'. He nodded once, and she turned back to Aaroh who looked like his mood was shot even though his dick still stood tall.
"I'll make it up to you," she promised with a kiss to his thigh. It did nothing to move him, and she sat back on her haunches, "If this is too much for you, we can head up to the private rooms. Would you like that instead?" Her suggestion was met with a relieved expression.
"Yeah. Please."
He helped her up, stood and waited as she let Chief know what she was doing and grabbed the two guards there for Aaroh specifically. He allowed her to lead him to the elevator in the back corridor. He held her hand like a life line, his grip relaxing when they were on their own and being lifted to the second floor.
Rae's body began to hum, recognizing the energy of her comfort zone. Showroom two was calling her name, but it wouldn't be right without Kaci. In all of the ways that mattered, it was their room. The memories they made in there would live on long after they both retired, together or separately.
"You love it here," Aaroh said, startling her out of her lusty haze. She looked over at him and then at the two silent figures taking up space in front of them.
"I do. I get to express a part of myself that the rest of the world spits on and make damn good money doing it. I'm winning."
A soft bell sounded, and the elevator doors slid open to a small foyer with black tile flooring and one attendant that nodded at them as Rae tugged Aaroh out into the first hall of rooms. It was intentionally dim, most of the lighting coming from LEDs above the black doors. Red for occupied with invited guests only, blue for occupied and open to all, green for vacant.
No vacancies there, so they made a right at the end of the hallway, turning the corner to the rooms with windows for the voyeurs that liked to play the peeping tom. One man stood against the opposite wall, short but thick dick and balls in hand as he pleasured himself to the view of two men double penetrating a woman. He made eye contact as they passed, his gaze hungrily sliding over Rae's body, flicking to Aaroh's still exposed erection, and stopping on her face. She winked at him and continued tugging Aaroh along.
"What's this floor for?" Aaroh asked as they passed a large, octagon shaped room with floor to ceiling windows and six king sized beds, three on either side. She licked her lips, watching one man slowly getting fucked from behind while being fed a dick so long she was sure at some point the two would meet in the middle. The hum of desire in her body became prevalent again, waking up every nerve ending until she physically felt everything beneath her skin vibrating.
She had a thing for watching men fuck each other. There was something about the honesty of the act. She loved seeing the passion, the raw vulnerability and pleasure on their faces. She loved the uninhibited moans and grunts, the way they gripped each other, the uanapollogeticness of it all. She loved learning new tricks, too. Her footsteps hesitated, pausing at the edge of the doorway to watch with intrigue. Dragging her free hand up her body, she pinched her nipple, and a sigh left her lips, "Rae?" Aaroh's voice and touch on her stomach pulled her attention away from the threesome. She'd almost forgotten she was on the clock with specific instructions.
"Sorry, Sugar. Did you say something?"
"What is this floor for?" he asked again.
"Kinks, people that don't want to mingle in the Welcome Room, and queer safety."
"Queer safety? I figured in a place like this with all the background checks and shit you gotta go through to even get an interview, everybody would just be cool."
"For the most part, people are, but you can never be too careful. We don't live in a perfect world. It's better to take precautions. We're welcome everywhere here, but we make a choice to be where we feel most comfortable. Most of the time, that's away from the masses. The floor above this one belongs to us entirely along with the last two villas that lead down to the beach."
"We, us...you're gay?" Aaroh's look of disbelief almost made her laugh, "'Cause I don't get that vibe from you."
"Bisexual," she corrected. Her eyes were back on the trio of beautiful Black men, all different shades, fingertips still poised around her nipple and applying pressure. She released Aaroh's hand and pinched the other, pulling until they were threatening to poke holes in the expensive fabric covering them.
Every brush against them made her body sing, and she let her head drop back when Aaroh caressed the sensitive patch of skin above her mound. Her pelvis jerked, and when he asked for permission to dip his fingers inside of her, she happily obliged, eagerly spreading her thighs for him.
Rae realized, then, that she gained an admirer. The man being spit roasted smiled at her, his mouth popping off the long pole shining with saliva to do so. Golden brown skin, brown eyes, and clean cut, he could easily model. Maybe he did. His body told the story of strict diets and gym regimens; hairless, not a speck of softness in sight and nothing out of place.
He moaned just for her, reaching down to stroke his weeping dick as he straightened his posture to give her a better view. The partner behind him kissed his cheek, and they whispered something to each other before a second pair of dark eyes met hers.
At that exact moment, Aaroh's middle finger swiped through her wetness a few times before settling on her hard clit. She hissed as he proceeded to play with her like he was trying to win a prize, circling and rocking her hips to increase the sensations overtaking her. This time, she didn't need to imagine another face. Her voyeur stroked himself to the same rhythm, the hand of his second partner joining to help.
All three men watched, now, enjoying each other and the view as she spit into her hand, wrapped her fingers around Aaroh's dick and tugged. His head dropped onto her shoulder, and he let out an eager grunt and started to pump his hips. She sucked in a breath when his fingers stopped circling and one dipped inside of her, gliding effortlessly while his thumb replaced the stimulation she only missed for a few seconds.
It didn't take long for her to start leaking onto his hand. She moaned and released him, bracing herself against the doorjamb and his shoulder, reveling in the feeling of being stretched when he added a second finger and a third almost immediately after. He moved and rotated them slowly, drawing more sounds out of her than she wanted to let loose.
She was hot and slick with arousal, the AC doing nothing to cool her down, and Aaroh's body heat didn't help. He pressed in close to her, his back to the triad as he made music between her thighs.
"Sh-shiiiiiit, just like that, don't stop!" She dripped onto the floor, panties done for, grabbing onto his bicep and trying to stay upright because Aaroh's fingers had her knees shaking.
He stroked her with fervor and diligence, like he had a point to prove. And he did. Because they had an audience. Her voyeur was wrapped in his top's arms with his focus on her, dick in hand and a question in his eyes. He held her gaze as he stroked himself, watching Aaroh pleasure her from a slightly obstructed vantage point.
"Something told me you had a tight, gushy pussy," Aaroh said roughly, his length resting against her side. She reached for it again and lightly raked her nails up, circling the head with her thumb and grinning to herself when he groaned in her ear, "Thank you for letting me play in it."
"You're welcome, Sugar." Her legs began to tremble as his three long digits fucked her thoroughly and brought her closer to her first release of the night. In. Out. In. Out. Alternating speeds and depth. Her pussy was making so much noise the couple on the other end of the room had taken to watching her and Aaroh's impromptu performance. Five pairs of eyes now on her, she let go of the control she always maintained, allowing her body to do what it did when she didn't hold back.
She was praying her knees wouldn't buckle and send her crashing to the ground because her vision was turning black. As luck would have it, her joints did give out, but Aaroh was there, holding her upright and continuing to give her the business. His fingers wiggled and curled in search of her special spot. She jolted when he brushed against it and squealed when he pressed on her pelvis and tapped that spot repeatedly until she wet the floor for real along with his legs and slippers.
"You squirt, too?" Aaroh was in awe while Rae had gone limp, winded but feeling great. She gave him an assuring smile.
"When I'm touched correctly, but you knew that." She recognized skill when she felt it, "You knew exactly what to do."
"Didn't want it to just be about me," he shrugged, fighting the intrusive thoughts that told him to haul her over his shoulder, carry her to an empty room and go to town. He wasn't used to restraint, but watching how she handled Brendan, recognizing that she preferred to be in control, he gathered that she stood on business. He didn't want to be the next person she had a problem with, especially not before he got the chance to be inside of her. He was on his best behavior.
"Thank you, but this is about you, Sugar. Are you feeling better?" she checked on him. The entire reason they'd ventured to this floor was because of his discomfort. They hadn't made it to a private room, but he wasn't rushing to get to one, either.
"I'd be doing a lot better if I had your mouth back on me." Out of habit and as a thank you, she began to sink to her knees, a dangerous task considering her legs felt like jelly. He stopped her before she could fuck up her new boots in her essence coating the floor, "but I can wait. I've wanted to make you shake since I saw you walk up." He smirked at her, reveling in the obvious tremor of her thighs.
"Is that right?"
"Yeah. Permission to kiss on you?" Rae nodded, and he wasted no time leaving open mouthed kisses along her skin, licking a trail from below her ear down between her breasts to her stomach, stopping when he reached her navel. His lips pressed softly below it, eyes trained on her face, "Can I take these off, please?" he asked, fingers hooked in her thin waistband. The sight of him crouched in front of her made her answer easy.
"You'll be punished if you don't."
She grinned when she saw excitement flash in his eyes, but a reverberant groan that didn't come from him had her looking for the culprit. She felt the loss of Aaroh's fingers while her eyes searched and landed on a pair filled with desire.
Lace dragged down her thighs, nearly catching on her shoe gems as they moved over them. Her voyeur stared intently and pumped into his lengthy lover's tight grip around both of their dicks, the latter sucking on his neck while their third grabbed a fresh condom and reached for the container of lube. Their mutual exchange had her hot all over.
With one leg out of her chonies, she lifted and hooked it over Aaroh's shoulder, spreading her lower lips for everyone looking to see.
The succulent visual made her voyeur break away from his partners and venture closer. He needed a better look and had no qualms about going to get it. Still a respectful distance away, he locked eyes with her, silently asking for the okay to approach, his partners' curious gazes following him.
Rae nodded, holding a hand up when he was as close as she preferred for him to be with her client in front of her. After his reaction to Brendan, she didn't want to spook Aaroh, but she wanted to indulge the handsome admirer, to help him reach the heights he obviously wanted.
He watched as Aaroh's tongue split her open, as her head fell back against the doorjamb while she vocalized how good the assault on her clit felt, and his hand found his dick once again, tugging desperately to the rhythm of her rocking hips.
Aaroh moaned against her, lifting her other leg over his shoulder, hooking his arms around her thighs and pressing his face deeper into her wetness. One would think he never wanted to come up for air with the way he devoured her honey pot, rubbing his lips, tongue, and nose against her heated skin.
Her second orgasm hit quick, and if it weren't for Aaroh's grip on her legs, she would've melted straight into the tile. Aaroh continued to hold her upright, back at full height and kissing on her neck once again. Her eyes fluttered open once her breathing returned to normal, and she was both happy and disappointed to find her voyeur standing behind a puddle of cum, stroking out the last few drops as he squeezed his balls.
"We need to find that room," Aaroh said. For him, the show was over, and he was tired of sharing her attention. Rae nodded, telling her legs to get their shit together so she wouldn't embarrass herself with the walk of a baby deer.
The eyes of their security appeared to be scouting, but the tightness in the front of the larger of the two's pants gave away the truth. Who exactly he'd been watching, she didn't know. Blowing a kiss to her voyeur, she latched onto Aaroh's hand and moved out of the doorway, continuing the path to what she hoped were empty rooms.
As they started to round another corner, Rae heard a second set of heels striking the tile. Her face remained neutral until she saw who they belonged to. She gasped, her lips stretching around her teeth when she made eye contact with her favorite person.
"Sweetie!" Kaci squealed, returning her grin.
"Tweetie!" Rae dropped Aaroh's hand and hopped in excitement.
Kaci turned the hall into a runway, strutting topless in a sheer thong and Rae's favorite pair of heels that curved around her calves until she was close enough to twirl Rae away from Aaroh and his soldier at attention. She rubbed their noses together and ended the gesture with a peck to the tip.
"I thought you had a date," Rae said.
"I did. It ended early, and I wanted to come play with you. This is new." Kaci ran her hands up the front of Rae's bralette, cupping her breasts and thumbing her nipples through the delicate material. Rae put her hands on top of Kaci's and made her squeeze. Her pussy clenched, the flood gates opening once again, "You should've worn it for me first, but it might not have made it here today."
"You still owe me two sets so don't go ripping this one up," Rae warned.
"I wouldn't dream of it. We'll go shopping tomorrow after lunch and nails." Kaci grabbed her hips and pecked along her collar bone until the person behind them cleared their throat. That was the second time Rae had disregarded the fact that she was on the clock.
"I'm sorry, Sugar. I'm not neglecting you on purpose," she promised, turning to face him with Kaci's hands on her waist.
"Is this your girlfriend?" Aaroh asked and eyed Kaci with a quirked eyebrow. It was hard to miss how Rae's demeanor changed when the woman appeared.
"She's my everything." It was the easiest and most truthful answer Rae could give. Akacia Willard was her rock. Her soulmate. The only person in the world she trusted completely. They were each other's heart and had been for more than half their lives.
"His dick been in your mouth?" Kaci asked, barely acknowledging Aaroh's presence.
"Down the whole throat."
"Show me."
Raelynn dropped to her knees immediately and crawled the short distance to Aaroh's groin, slurping him up like she was trying to find out how many licks it would take to get to the center of his tootsie pop. Kaci followed and stood behind her, placing a hand on Rae's head as she watched her woman work.
"Do you know how privileged you are?" she asked Aaroh, her fingers gripping the roots of Rae's hair the same way he had downstairs.
"Yesssssss," he hissed as Rae's throat relaxed then closed around him. His hand joined Kaci's on her head. Shallow breaths escaped his lips as his toes curled in his slippers. There was a newfound vigor in Rae's technique, threatening to make him lose all five senses. She threw her neck like it would be the last time ever and she had to go out with a bang.
"Good. That's really good. Appreciate what you're receiving." Kaci could see that with each second he was closer to losing his mind. She smirked and bent her knees, squatting next to Raelynn to give her words of praise, "You look so fucking sexy with his dick in your mouth, baby. Suck that shit like the nasty bitch you are." Rae moaned when Kaci's hand slid between her legs over her drenched panties, "Oh, I missed some big fun." Gripping the soaked lace in her fingers, she yanked until it split and the material gave way.
Rae's mouth slid off of Aaroh's dick, her lips forming a pout at the shredded lace.
"I just said no ripping," she whined.
"I'll buy you more. I didn't tell you to stop sucking. Get back to work." Kaci brought the material to her mouth, holding eye contact as her tongue ran over the patterns and she got her first taste of her favorite pussy. Following instructions, Rae enveloped Aaroh's dick once more.
"Damn, it's like that?" he gasped, looking between Rae and Kaci with wide eyes. He could barely hold himself upright with them both in front of him. Rae was snatching his soul, and Kaci made sure it would never return. He watched Kaci whisper in Rae's ear while she played between her legs, pinching Rae's clit then soothing it with light circles. Rae's whimpers, her fingers massaging his sack then pressing his perineum sent him over the edge, "Shit....fuck. Hold on, hold on, hold on." He tried to pull out of her mouth and away from her, but she followed, sucking every ounce of nut out of him until he stumbled and hit the wall.
One guard snickered behind his fist and whispered to the other about Rae being a demon. It only got worse when she showed Aaroh all of his cum on her tongue just for Kaci to snatch her by the throat and kiss her to share the load. Aaroh nearly nutted again at the sight.
"Room. Now."
While Rae was dominant with him, he was paying, meaning he had all the rights to make demands, and being that she wanted to get Kaci on a bed, Rae was quick to hop up, now bare assed and hornier that she'd been watching the trio in the Moon Room.
"Our room is open," Kaci grinned at Rae and locked their fingers together, "You don't mind if I join, right?" she asked Aaroh.
"Not at all. It's enough to go around."
"That's what I like to hear. Lead the way, Sweetie." Kaci's hand came down on Rae's ass hard, making it jiggle briefly as Rae bit her bottom lip to stifle the moan that wanted to escape. She started to walk forward until Kaci's hand wrapped around her throat for the second time, "You know better. Let me hear you." Another palm to the ass made Rae clench her thighs together, noise escaping her parted lips.
"You're not playing fair," Rae moaned.
"Be a good girl, and I'll let you ride my face."
That was all she needed. With more pep in her step, she led everyone to showroom two, the glass panel showcasing the empty round bed covered in butter smooth emerald sheets and wall of sterilized toys. Punching the code into the keypad, she waited for the lock to beep and click open, sliding the door back to let everyone inside. The guards stayed put on the other side, and once locked in, both Aaroh and Raelynn felt the atmosphere change.
"Both of you, on the bed," Kaci instructed, switching on the red light and walking to the shelves that held what she planned to use on them both. Not wanting to be punished, Rae was quick to do as she was told, lying back and spreading her thighs. The cool air on her wet folds made her shiver along with the anticipation of what was to come. Aaroh was a bit slower, but he joined her, looking to Rae with a small amount of panic in his eyes. What the fuck had he gotten himself into?
"It's okay, Sugar. By the end of this, we'll both be seeing stars."
Aaroh didn't want to admit that it was too late for him. He saw stars when he nutted in her mouth. He was afraid of what her lover would do to him, of what it would mean when he left this room. He had plans to come back without being inside either of them. Was he staring down the barrel of addiction? Going to a place he couldn't come back from?
"Pick your poison, Sweetie." Kaci held up two large dildos, one double sided and the other for a harness. Rae picked the double sided one, wanting her woman to feel what she felt. Kaci gave her a wicked smile and bent down to kiss her lips, sliding her tongue between them to show who was boss. Rae tried to pull her body on top of hers, but Kaci resisted and climbed between her and Aaroh instead, "Excellent choice. I'll need your help with this one, kitten," she said to Aaroh, leaning over to kiss him too. It got too heated, and Rae made a noise of disapproval, her bottom lip sticking out, "Don't be jealous, Sweetie. I just want him to be comfortable before we slut him out. You know you'll always be my number one."
"Then act like it. You know what I want."
"Are y'all a package deal?" Aaroh asked, voice strained and hand squeezing his dick as Kaci started yanking down the cups of Rae's bralette, dildo discarded to play with her nipples.
"For you, we can be. Come make her feel good, kitten." Kaci patted the spot between Raelynn's legs, "I need her nice and sloppy." She straddled Rae's chest and backed up until her bare pussy hovered over her face. Without warning, Rae grabbed her hips and pulled her down, using her tongue to part Kaci's wings and drink from the well that never ran dry. Nectar coating her lips, they moaned in unison, Kaci reaching down to pinch Rae's nipples while grinding against her.
"Shit, y'all really get down like this?" The only answer he got was Rae spitting on Kaci's clit before burying her face in it like she wanted to suffocate.
"Start working, kitten. If I get in that pussy before you, she won't want you touching her."
That warning was all he needed, but he wasn't ready for what they had in store for him.
Hope all is well.
getting better by the day, thank you 💙
Suite Surrender
Act One: Part Two
TW: mentions of off-page drug use
Raelynn thought about her life often; how she ended up where she did and how she could have avoided the bumpy road that she chose to take. Every hardship was a lesson, ones that she learned to be grateful for because they made her strong. They made her practical. They made her who she was.
Unapologetic. Unforgiving. Unafraid of speaking her mind or throwing hands if need be. There were days she wished she'd done things differently, but she loved who she'd become.
"Excuse me, everybody! I have an announcement to make." The light tinkling of a utensil against a champagne flute brought Raelynn's attention away from the foggy seafoam crashing against the sand below them.
Rod's Lighthouse, a beachside nautical themed eatery with walls of pictures and dried starfish, stood moderately packed for a Saturday afternoon. Their party was smart for getting a reservation after the lunch rush cleared out. The restaurant was a Briton Beach staple, and wait times without one were unacceptable. The dinner rush would be coming in soon, and they would be on their way out. The back patio they occupied with a few other tables all quieted down.
Pete stood tall, solid upper body of a gym rat, an all American blond hair, blue eyed man with a killer smile. She knew what he looked like when the lights went out and tried not to reminisce out of respect for the event she was about to witness.
It would be the fourth engagement in the last two months, and all of the men proposing to "their person" spent at least three nights a week at her place of employment. She personally didn't think they would be getting married if their significant others knew they were wining, dining, fucking and sucking on peopleoutside of their relationships.
Girl code sometimes guilt tripped her into wanting to let the women know what their husbands, fiancés and boyfriends were up to. A couple of them were acquaintances. Others just didn't deserve to be screwed over, but Suite Surrender was no NDA, no entrance for members, guests and employees.
Snitching would result in the loss of her job and a possible lawsuit depending on who she snitched on. She didn't want to test the waters, so she sipped the last of her Long Island Iced Tea as Pete got down on one knee with an expensive looking ring box. The woman he faced squealed.
"Ameerah, the last three and a half years of my life with you have been an incredible ride of emotions. I didn't know that I could feel all of the things you make me feel. I didn't know that I was capable of loving a person as much as I love you. You are everything I want and everything that I never knew I needed. Please tell me that you'll make me the happiest man on Earth by marrying me." Ameerah's brown eyes glistened with tears that smeared her mascara as she began to vigorously nod her head. Yawn and gag.
Raelynn had to bite down on her tongue to keep from laughing. She found the crap he spewed hilarious knowing he had a friend of hers balls deep less than 24 hours ago. Then again, maybe it wasn't crap and he just liked getting his prostate tapped a few times a week. There was nothing wrong with it, but she wondered if Ameerah was aware of his proclivities.
"Yes. Yes! YES!" The chocolate brown haired biracial woman hopped out of her chair, throwing her arms around Pete's neck while she bounced up and down. Applause and whistles gave Raelynn enough coverage to let out a chuckle.
"I wanna pop her bubble so bad," Kaci whispered in Raelynn's ear before she sipped her blueberry mojito, "If she saw the way he was throwing it back last night, we wouldn't be forced to stomach this bullshit."
"You know we can't say anything. Smile and clap," Raelynn replied through a fake grin, politely clapping her hands with everyone else.
Bad blood between relatives never ended well. Ameerah was Kaci's cousin, practically estranged because of a one sided family rivalry that involved Ameerah always needing to beat Kaci at everything. They were there to make a point to the future groom knowing the effects would trickle down over time. If Ameerah still wanted to play games at their big ages then game on. Kaci played to win.
"I bet he'll be at the club tonight, too."
"Let's not manifest that. I have to bounce. I have a date." One that was technically against house rules but she felt like being spoiled for a few hours before duty called.
"A date? With who? I thought you didn't have to work until later." Kaci said.
"That is correct."
"Who are you going on a date with? Is it Nate's fine ass? I thought you stopped letting him trick on you outside of work?" They were lucky that no one was paying attention to them because their conversation really didn't need to be public knowledge. And technically speaking, her companion should've booked the time. He was a client, and if Liana found out Raelynn was seeing him without the house getting a cut of what he gave her off the books, she and Chief would have her head.
"I just need to relieve a little stress. Let him eat the punani and feed me some fruit."
"If you get caught with him, Liana is gonna flip her shit, so I hope you're getting more out of this date than some damn head and fruit."
"Much more. No one is going to get caught, but I love that you're concerned for me. Now let's go so I don't look like an asshole for leaving by myself."
Raelynn did not want to think too hard about the possibility of getting caught. Liana would take any chance she could get to make sure Raelynn felt her presence. Once upon a time, they were cool, but Liana deluded herself into thinking that Raelynn was gunning for her job. Being a glorified madame was not how Raelynn saw herself retiring, so she had nothing to worry about. Nobody could tell Liana that, though.
"Congratulations, Ameerah! I'm so happy for youuuuu!" Kaci laid on the dramatics as they walked up to hug the 'happy couple' goodbye. Ameerah was shocked at the interaction, probably expecting a negative comment or nothing at all, but she recovered quickly and made a snide comment about being the first granddaughter to get married.
The protective side of Raelynn got ready to rip her to shreds until she remembered it wasn't necessary. Finding out the truth about who she was getting married to would be punishment enough, and at some point, Ameerah would find out.
Pete watched Raelynn and Kaci like a hawk, obviously nervous and frazzled. No one could blow up his spot without costing themselves something, but he looked like he was going to shit out a yard-long brick. Raelynn pushed her tongue into her cheek twice and smirked at him, arching her left eyebrow and winking. She thought he was going to drop on the spot.
"That ring is gorgeous, Pete. You did well," she complimented, trying once again to hold in her laughter while his face turned red.
"Thanks."
"Congrats, Ameerah. You're going to be a beautiful bride."
"Thank you. I'm still reeling. I had no idea he was going to ask me to marry him. We haven't talked about it in months."
"Maybe he was just ready to do it. When you know, you know." Raelynn gave her a phony smile and looped her arm through Kaci's. They bid the rest of the table goodbye, stopped to kiss Kaci's parents and grandparents on the cheek, and left, "You think Nolan knows?" she asked as they walked through the parking lot to their respective vehicles.
"I'm sure he does, not that it matters. If he's smart, he won't feel a way about it. I say we let it be until something goes down," Kaci said, "So where's this little date of yours?"
"His beach front property."
"I'm shocked you haven't come across his wife yet. You've been in his home, his office, and now the beach front property. His staff have to know you by name."
"They do, and I have come across her. I played my role, lied through my teeth and walked out with her believing I was an event planner working on their anniversary party." Raelynn's triumphant smile reminded Kaci why they were so well suited as friends. If Raelynn wanted something, nothing would stop her from getting it, and Kaci respected that kind of ambition.
"Are you trying to get him to retire you?" Kaci asked.
"No, but I'm going to get everything that I can out of him before our time together expires."
"I hear that." They stopped, having reached Kaci's custom pink Charger first, "I'm booked for an event tonight, so I won't be in house."
"Damn it! I have to deal with the wolves by myself?" Raelynn bitched because she lowkey hated working Surrender partieswithout Kaci, not trusting the other girls to have her back the way Kaci did. They kept an eye on each other while most of the others saw them as competitors and would do anything to step on them.
"Sorry, babe. I'll treat you to lunch and nails tomorrow to make it up to you," Kaci promised, wrapping one of her arms around Raelynn's waist and kissing her lips. Thank Goddess for lipstick that didn't transfer because Kaci loved a bright red.
"You better. Be safe tonight. I love you."
"Thanks. I love you, too, bitch." Kaci blew air kisses as she dropped into the driver's seat, and Raelynn continued the walk to her white BMW solo.
She took the scenic route to Nathaniel Micheaux's second home on the outskirts of the city, driving slower than she normally would. It was beginning to feel weird going to see him outside the walls of Suite Surrender. The gifts and cash were plentiful, sex enjoyable, conversation tolerable, but they'd gotten to the point where he'd developed feelings, something she knew better than to allow.
Though he would probably never leave his wife and two young children, he teased the thought often. Raelynn brushed him off every time. She didn't want to be the one to blow up his family, especially because she wasn't in love with him. He'd find nothing but Hell running behind her.
But time was money, which he had plenty of, and she liked to spend. As the tall buildings of the city faded into the background behind her and she could see nothing but the ocean on her left, she relaxed into her seat and enjoyed the fresh, salty air coming through her windows.
The whistle that came out of her phone let her know that Nate was growing impatient. He was the only one with that alert tone, and as a result, she pressed a little harder on the accelerator. She didn't care much about keeping him waiting, but it would be better for her to be all the way on his good side if she planned on asking him for anything.
The edges of his estate came into view, one in a line of secluded homes along Oceanfront Drive. The double doors of the iron gate wedged between a solid white wall fencing off the property slowly opened the minute she approached them, meaning he was watching the cameras for her arrival. The lengthy, winding driveway ended in a wide, fountain centered roundabout. She parked to the left of it, stepped out and turned with leisure, wishing she, too, had a beachfront estate with luscious grass, a full staff, Moroccan architecture and endless palm trees.
He waited for her at the top of the staircase in front of the arched, solid wood door, looking positively delicious with his chest and abs exposed, white button down flowing gently in the breeze. Raelynn remembered the first time she saw him in Surrender. He looked bewildered and intrigued at the things taking place around him.
It was the same look she had when she experienced it for the first time with her third sugar daddy; wonder of all that awaited them. But her first night with Nate, they did nothing except talk. She realized, now, that was her initial mistake. Some could handle conversation, keep emotions separate. However, he came back for every shift of hers for 17 days straight after that and paid for her time.
Once Liana put her foot down and told him that he couldn't keep Raelynn on a retainer, he tried to see her at least twice a week. Sometimes that wasn't enough for him, and as a result, she ended up with days like this one; a variety of secret meetings.
"Baby girl." Nate grinned and scooped her up in his arms when she reached him, planting a kiss on her lips that made it seem like he'd been away for months instead of the week that he was gone for business.
Raelynn was curious to know if he kissed his wife the way he kissed her when he returned from trips; if he cradled her head like she was made of glass, if he held her so tightly that she could feel the emotion radiating off of him. He complained about her more than he praised her, but over the course of time, he had to develop some type of feelings for the mother of his children.
"You missed me," Raelynn cooed, wiping her lip gloss off of his mouth, but it was useless. He attacked her lips again, groaning as he pressed their bodies together and guiding her to the door.
"I did." He kissed her a third time, backing into the foyer and pulling her with him, "So much it's insane."
"I doubt you had much time to think about me while you were handling business."
"Time means nothing. You're always on my mind." Placing his face against her neck, he inhaled deeply, fingers squeezing her hips as he pressed his thick erection into her. She could feel the heat from his skin permeating their clothes, "I closed the deal, and all I wanted was to be back here with you, tongue deep in my favorite pussy."
"Is that right?" she hummed, grabbing one of his hands and toying with his fingers. She pressed her lips to the tips gently and ran her tongue over the pad of his thumb, sucking it slowly. His Adam's apple bobbed hard when he swallowed, "You want it bad enough get down on your knees and beg for it?"
"Always." Slipping his hand out of hers, he popped the button on her jeans. He walked her out of the foyer to the first room on the right side of the house, a grand sitting room with a conversation pit and a wall aquarium full of exotic fish, "When I take my next trip, you should come with me."
"Liana will make you pay extra for keeping me more than 3 days," she reminded him, though it wouldn't matter with the way his accounts were set up. He was city royalty, a member of the founding family and owner of a long list of prime real estate. Her fee was like loose change in the couch to him.
"I don't care. I'll make sure the trip is well worth your time." He would. That wasn't her hold up. She was skeptical about leaving the state with him, cautious of his growing feelings and their potential to make him act out if something didn't go his way. Expensive restaurants, vacations and shopping excursions were always nice, but he had more than enough money to cover up the most heinous of scandals should he need to. She was on the fence, and he seemed well aware of that. "What can I do to make you say yes?" he prompted, pressing her into the back of his one of a kind couch and the top of a throw pillow.
The puppy eyes of a grown man didn't move her. Certainly not Nate's. For Raelynn, when it came to men, emotions in general were few and far between. She responded to money and gifts. Anything else wasn't worth her time. He'd asked a dangerous question. She knew she could get whatever she wanted out of him, but everything came at a price, so she needed to tread lightly.
"Some more diamonds would be nice. The earrings you bought me are lonely," she said with a small pout, running her hand over his fresh hair cut. She preferred when he let it grow out. He had the cutest curls, thick and soft, but he liked being clean cut, weekly tapers and tan skin clear of all facial hair. It was disappointing but not her place to have a preference on his looks, "And maybe a second condo. I think I'm outgrowing the one I'm in now."
"Done. We can pick out anything you want tomorrow. I'll have Dorinda come here with all new options, and I'll find some condos for you to choose from.
"Hmm. Why not today?" she asked, rubbing his chest and lightly touching her lips to his. He chased her when she pulled back, captured her bottom lip between his teeth and sucked on it before allowing it to pop back in place. They shared another kiss, one that deepened to the point of them breathing each other in. As their tongues tangled, Raelynn pushed his shirt off his shoulders and allowed him to remove hers.
"I can only see you for a few hours. It's Tahiry's birthday," he answered after a minute of silence, his tone clipped as his linen pants dropped to the floor. A tiny twinge of guilt flashed across his face, but as soon as it appeared, it was gone, and he was back to running his hands all over her body.
"Happy birthday to wifey. How's she doing?" Raelynn laughed when he rolled his eyes. He thought she was trying to be funny, and maybe she was because what in the hell was he doing with her on his wife's birthday? She didn't even know the woman, but she wanted to feel bad for her. She couldn't, though. Trifling husbands made the best tricks.
"I upgraded her ring, and I'm sending her on a three week vacation with her friends. She's fine," he said dismissively. He turned Raelynn around and bent her over the couch, hooking his fingers inside the waistband of her lacy undergarments and tugging them down her legs. He sank to his knees to expose her shiny brown and pink vulva, pushed her cheeks apart and groaned at the sight of her glistening for him.
"Good. Happy wife, happy life. Now make me happy and I'll send you to her stress free." Raelynn looked back, loving the glimpse of his face exactly where it belonged. She smiled down at him, gently placing her hand on top of his head as he kissed and nipped the back of her smooth, brown thighs and ass cheeks. She'd asked him if he would beg for it, fully intending to make him do so, but she wanted to ride his face too bad to follow through with that plan.
Every graze of his teeth made her body shiver with anticipation, and the impatient side of her took control to guide his mouth where she needed it. But before his gifted tongue met her flesh, he looked up at her with that special glint in his eye, the one that said she was about to lose feeling in her legs. All she could do was hold on and pray she wouldn't be late to work.
♕♕♕
The night air sent a chill throughout Raelynn's slim but shapely body, limbs trembling as she sped up her walk with her hands deep in the pockets of her black faux fur lined coat that stopped just under the heavy cuff of her butt. Her crystal covered, thigh high four-inch stilettos struck the pavement and announced her arrival to those in earshot. Some people moved out of her way. Some waited for her to step to the side. She never did. She refused to show deference to the entitled. Instead, she held her head high and dared anyone to disrupt her path.
Her facial expression was neutral, concealing all she felt. Lips painted maroon, kohl eyeliner styled in her signature dramatic wing, wispy lash strips accentuating her feline-like eyes, she oozed succubus energy. Her shoes and the peek of fishnets made people look twice, sometimes three times. She responded with a sly smirk, nothing more.
A loud whistle came from her right, but she only caught a peripheral glance of the man before she turned the corner of the neatly trimmed hedge fence under the floral archway and walked into her own personal garden of eden. Ash and Tate were on duty up front, looking every bit as large and menacing as they always did despite both essentially being teddy bears......that could take a life if need be. Tate's hazel eyes shined, and he grinned at her when he saw her approaching.
"Wassup, RaeRae?" he hugged her briefly which she returned with one arm.
"Living life," she replied, glancing around the botanical garden courtyard at a few elegantly dressed people mingling before the festivities truly began. Beverages circulated under the fairy lights, patio heaters mellowing out the icy breeze coming off of the ocean.
"Your shadow not working tonight?" Tate asked, referring to Kaci.
"She's at a charity event." And Raelynn was very sad about it. Of all nights, tonight should've been one they cleaned up together. The special occasion meant more money would be on the floor, and her right hand would miss it all.
Continuing her strut, she walked over the stone pathway through the courtyard and made a left when she reached the edge of the ground vegetation, heels echoing on pure concrete once again.
The scent of tropical flowers surrounded her, colorful foliage protecting the borders of the resort to keep those unwelcome out and those inside protected from prying eyes. The outdoor lounge area was dimly lit and dead save for a small group of employees, empty heated pools illuminated with brights lights showcasing the steam rising from the clear, blue surface. Surrender looked dead from the outside, too, a little ominous with the blacked out glass, but in just over an hour, the real fun would commence.
Raelynn passed a few male coworkers that were finishing up party prep by filling an array of bowls with condoms and lube. The four doored entrance to the club was guarded by another two bouncers, both less friendly than Tate. One, she thought his name was Dan, acknowledged her with a nod, but the other took his job too seriously and ignored her presence in favor of scanning the immediate area despite it being free of patrons.
Dan opened the second of the four doors for her, and she thanked him as she stepped inside of her home away from home, tugging the belt on her coat loose. She passed the members only dressing rooms, nodded at the desk attendants and did a slow walk through.
The start of business hours looming above everyone heads left some people frazzled. There were a couple of bartenders rushing around, making sure there was plenty of ice and their sections were straight.
Surrender's first floor was, for all intents and purposes, an exotic dance club....with a twist. The floor was for much more than dancing. It belonged to the voyeurs and exhibitionists; the watchers and those who entertained them.
Performance booths were placed sporadically; a round bed with waterproof sheets on a rotating stage, an emerald green velvet day bed on a raised platform. Behind one of the poles, a large, wooden X with leather cuffs attached stood tall. Sizable cages hung from the ceiling, some low so the performers could be touched through the bars if they wished. Booths for clients that just wanted to observe filled the rest of the floor.
The walls were blood red, half a shade deeper than her lipstick. Muted light casting warm shadows and the sweet and earthy smell of aromatherapy candles invited all who entered into a den of seduction. Even empty of members and guests, Raelynn felt the sexually charged energy. She could hear the jingles of chains, swings and harnesses being attached to hooks in the ceiling and rising up, music to her ears. Her lips spread until her teeth showed.
"Is that my baby, Rae?"
Her friend's voice was instantly recognizable, "Nolanda!" She whipped around, hitting a light jog to the lengthy bar that lined the back wall of the club. She reached over the shiny countertop to wrap her arms around her knight in tight leather pants and a matching harness that showcased his nipple rings, gleaming silver against almond brown skin. They double kissed each other's cheeks, "How's my sweet queen?"
"Not ready for tonight's shenanigans, that's for damn sure."
"I'm on your service," Raelynn said instantly. As long as she was delivering drinks, she didn't have to stay in one place for too long or entertain clients that weren't her regulars. Their boss' parties were consistently filthy, a free for all of sorts. Chief rarely left his office or his home, but if he did, it was going to be for a damned good occasion. He had friends from every continent, country, and profession. There would without a doubt be an abundance of narcotics, psychedelics, and other drugs that would ensure a good time. Raelynn silently prayed everybody could handle their shit because she was not in the mood to witness another OD or crash out.
"I had that set already, boo. Kaci told me she won't be here. She's pissed, but she asked me to keep an eye on you. I got your back. How'd your day go?" Nolan asked, making a spiced rum and cherry cola for her. He topped it with maraschino cherries and slid the glass toward her.
"I had an amaaaazing afternoon," she gushed, extending her leg straight up in the air before setting her heel on the counter so that Nolan could be envious of the luxury on her body. The jeweled boots were brand new, a gift from her biggest trick for having to run out on her for his wife.
"My god, bitch, those are heat!" Nolan gushed, "Whose husband paid for them?" Raelynn playfully popped his hand when he reached out to touch one of the crystals, letting his fingers graze the top before she lowered her leg back to the ground.
She trusted Nolan not to run his mouth, just like he trusted her not to run hers, but there were eyes and ears everywhere. She had to be very careful about what she said, when she said it, and who she said it around. She scanned the immediate vicinity, deciding there were too many coworkers close by. None that mattered, like Liana, but people would use any bit of information to get ahead. She wasn't taking a risk.
"You think I can't pay for these myself?" Raelynn asked smartly.
"Hell no! Even if you could, I know you wouldn't drop that much on boots, no matter how good they make that phat ass look. But I know a dodge when I hear one. We'll talk later." He winked at her, walking to the other bartender, Ron, that was waving him over.
Pulling out one of the leather barstools, she sat down and sipped her drink, toying with the two cherries sitting on top of the ice. She couldn't help wondering if Nolan had heard the news. As a bartender, he didn't get involved with patrons often. When requested, he'd participate if the money was right. Pete was the only man he saw on an individual basis.
Raelynn wanted to know if he'd managed to keep emotions out of the equation or if he would be heartbroken when he heard that Pete was getting married.....to Kaci's cousin of all people. While Nolan wasn't a fragile individual, sometimes people couldn't control matters of their heart.
But her wondering was short lived. The doors opened in thirty minutes, and it was like everyone was starting to go into a tizzy.
Call girls for the night emerged from the shadows and other doorways in their uniforms. Thongs, sets, ensembles, decorative nipple pasties, the works. A few walked around completely nude. Naked bodies were beautiful, but Raelynn believed leaving something to the imagination was sexier.
Leather would have clashed with the suede of her boots, so she'd slid into a lace bralette and matching thong with fishnets and a garter belt. Breezy and the pattern looked phenomenal on her body. After she finished her drink, she shed her coat, taking it to the employee dressing room and locking it away in her designated cabinet. Some of her coworkers spoke. Some glared, and she paid them no mind, checking her makeup in the mirror and fluffing out her large curls.
She looked immaculate. A mad bitch couldn't take that away from her. She puckered her lips at her reflection and spun on her heels to leave the haters to sulk.
"Rae, are you waitressing or working the cage tonight?" Liana appeared out of nowhere like she could teleport, her platinum blonde hair swinging as she followed Raelynn out onto the floor. Despite being irritated at her presence, one thing Raelynn did was give credit where it was due. Liana was a beautiful bitch. She had the face of a model; perfect nose, lips that weren't too full but not completely thin, round brown eyes that always looked angry. She could work the hell out of a strap, too, but she was irritating and had the tendency to be condescending. Raelynn hated people that thought their shit didn't stink, Liana at the top of her list.
"I'm working Nolan's section tonight," she answered, although, she didn't mind the cage. She loved seeing men mesmerized by the way she moved, their low, dazed eyes following her as they stroked themselves, hungry for something they couldn't touch.
"Good. I need you on Chief's table. There are some very important people coming in, and I don't trust anyone else not to step out of character and fuck up." Raelynn was the best girl there, and Liana knew it. She brought in more business than anybody else, which was why a few of her colleagues had chips on their shoulders. They thought she received special treatment when in reality, she just did what she was supposed to do. That had nothing to do with her, though. They were in competition with themselves. Happy hoes ain't hatin', and hatin' hoes ain't happy.
"I got it."
"I know. Trent has you booked for a gala tomorrow night. I know Sunday is your day off this week, but Nate is requesting the entire weekend. After this, I'm going to have to put him on the break list. You have too many people asking for you. He's not allowed to monopolize your time." It was the same song and dance for the third time in two months. Raelynn tried warning him before, but Nate's logic was as long as he was paying, it shouldn't matter how long or how often he saw Raelynn. He wanted her to himself. However, she wasn't going to give up everything to be tucked away in a house, forbidden to see other people while he got to run the streets with his wife and children. No ma'am.
"He won't be happy when he hears that." She had to giggle because she could envision the way his eyes would go dark and his jaw would tighten when Liana told him that he wouldn't be able to see her for close to a month. He'd have an earful for Liana, but it didn't matter much to Raelynn. He knew how to get in contact with her, and she would still be paid at the end of day.
"Nobody gives a damn about him being happy. You have someone offering double what he pays now for an introduction. Everyone's pockets will be okay without Mr. Micheaux," Liana stated harshly, "Take three ice buckets up to Chief's booth. There needs to be two bottles of our best champagne, a rosé, and a whiskey. Have one of the bar backs take a case of water up there with another ice bucket, and keep an eye out for me because I'm escorting the party in."
Raelynn wanted to bitch about Liana barking orders at her, but that was part of her job; keeping the girls in line, "Yes, Mother Superior," she grinned sweetly instead and bowed her head like the obedient servant she was pretending to be just to mess with her.
"Fuck you, Rae," Liana snapped, her eye twitching in irritation. She hated being called anything that reminded her in the eyes of the men she desired, she was "over the hump". It bothered her more than anything else and made Raelynn thank her lucky stars that she'd grown out of centering men and didn't base her self-worth on the opinions of idiots. Truthfully, Liana wasn't that far in age from the rest of the staff, and because she kept herself up, she could easily pass for a younger age range. She was only 10 years Raelynn's senior, but she was the oldest out of all the girls working, and she held the most responsibility. The very thing she hated about herself gave Liana the worst kind of power trip, and Raelynn would take every opportunity she could to knock her down several pegs.
"It'll cost you. How much are you willing to pay?" she asked and quirked an eyebrow, leaning against the edge of the table behind her. Liana wasn't amused, but Raelynn caught her eyes appreciatively scanning her curves. Teasingly, Raelynn parted her legs, sliding onto the table and opening them wider while she dragged her fingers along her fishnets. She coaxed Liana forward with her eyes, the latter eventually shaking herself out of her trance.
"Get to work!" Liana walked away when she was done burning a hole through the crotch of Raelynn's thong. Too easy. Raelynn laughed, closing her legs and setting her feet on the floor. The night was already shaping up to be more fun than she expected.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Suite Surrender
Matchmaker by day, sex worker by night, Raelynn Marquette liked to think she ruled the world around her. Some would say she was too confident, almost to the point of arrogance. And too blunt. She found no purpose in beating around the bush, but she didn't mind telling a white lie.
With the world at her feet, she marched to the beat of her own drum, trouble following her every step of the way.
Get Into It
Act One: Part One
Come Together
Nayeli Gallagher believed that love came in strange packages, and that was what made it beautiful. The best things happened to her when she least expected them. Winning a televised baking competition that awarded her enough money to open her own business. Meeting her boyfriend, Jalen, by a happy accident that resulted in a love she'd never known. Spontaneity brought her luck.
Forever the optimist, she never let much get her down or keep her down, but life had a funny way of humbling the people in her family; breaking them down and building them up to be much stronger. Everything happened for a reason, and she always took the good with the bad. But what happened when the bad became too much to handle on her own?
EJ Jackson happened. Their second chance meeting changed the trajectory of her life and the way she viewed love. When Nayeli saw him running toward her, she never expected what he would become to her, nor did she expect the changes that would be made because of him.
One
Two
Three
Four
Five
Six
Seven
Eight
Nine
Ten
Eleven
Twelve
Thirteen
Fourteen
Fifteen
Sixteen
Seventeen
Eighteen
Nineteen
Twenty
Twenty-One
Twenty-Two
Twenty-Three
Twenty-Four
Twenty-Five
Twenty-Six
Twenty-Seven
Twenty-Eight
Twenty-Nine
Thirty
Thirty-One
Thirty-Two
Thirty-Three
Thirty-Four
Thirty-Five
Thirty-Six
Thirty-Seven
Thirty-Eight
Thirty-Nine
Forty
Forty-One
Forty-Two
Forty-Three
Forty-Four
Forty-Five
Forty-Six
Come Together
Forty-Six
Nayeli's mind had become an ever changing weather dome, some days her thoughts blowing and spinning around like a cyclone, not allowing her to focus. She'd been in a constant state of jostling, new ideas rocking her as she drifted through tasks that she would normally be attentive while completing.
Her afternoon with Aubrie stayed on her mind. Aubrie's energy was calming, her words helpful. Nayeli felt less alone in her presence. After everything she learned and all they had discussed, she had more questions and concerns. She wanted to know if Bryce agreed to keep his mouth shut. No one had come at her sideways or with new information, so she wanted to assume that he did, but she couldn't be too careful.
Despite him expressing that he didn't want to know anything, she shared what occurred with Ezra, not wanting him to hear the news from anyone else. He wasn't excited to be informed, but he thanked her for ensuring that he wasn't blindsided. He was familiar with Bryce but never knew they dated in the past. It was a shock to him but nothing to be upset over. All of it did, however, change the way he acted toward her for a few days.
While he wasn't outright cruel or negligent, Ezra wasn't as affectionate with her. His responses to her were shorter. He kept kisses chaste, put distance between them when she was close for too long, asked her not to spend the night because he was tired and wanted to be alone.
She took all of it on the chin, gave him space when he asked and waited patiently for him to either verbalize what he was he was feeling or go back to normal. It took 72 hours for her to feel like he wasn't secretly mad at her. When she asked for an explanation, he told her he had to sit with the information.
He'd been thinking about their friends and how he wanted to handle things going forward. At that point, they were delaying the inevitable. Someone was bound to see Nayeli out and about with Isaiah if they hadn't already. That information would make its way back to him eventually and then he'd have two options; act like he had no clue or tell the truth.
If he acted like it was the first time hearing the information, it would set Nayeli up for failure. Stain her standing with the people they loved. If he told the truth, he opened the door for opinions and ridicule. He was straightforward when he explained the consequences of both decisions. She was understanding and respected where he was coming from. They weren't ready for the drawbacks of either option. She wanted to protect them and herself.
In the end, Ezra decided to be honest. He couldn't throw Nayeli to the wolves, not when he had the option to walk away and instead planted his feet. He chose to be with her, so he had to protect her. But he continued putting the moment off for as long as he could.
In recent days, they were doing much better. Tatiana was moved into the fourth grade class, and though the initial transition wasn't the easiest, she loved her teacher and was doing well. Her birthday party was perfect. Ezra rented out an indoor adventure park for kids, and they went wild for the blacklight mini golf, laser tag, trampolines, and bumper cars.
Of course Nayeli made the exact cake Tati requested and an overall repeat of the desserts she baked the year before. She took time to make goodie bags for the guests, and her phone was filled with pictures that she would go through to put in a scrapbook for Tati to give to her when she dropped her off at the university of her choice. Bonnie had made one for each of her daughters, and Nayeli was continuing the tradition.
Tatiana had more new toys and gadgets than she knew what to do with and everything appeared to be as right as rain. On their end at least. As one thing settled, something else would cause uncertainty, and that uncertainty came from Isaiah somewhat disappearing off the face of the planet.
It wasn't with malice or without notice, but for several weeks, he'd been picking up extra shifts, limiting the time Nayeli saw him to just a day or two, exactly what she never wanted. Three days was considered a lucky week. She hated it, but if he needed the money, who was she to tell him not to go out and get it?
Though the thought of him finding someone else crossed her mind, and she asked outright. Not upset, just wanting the truth behind his absence. He assured her that she was still the only woman in his life and that he had business to take care of. He wasn't secretive, but he knew how to answer without truly answering and it worried her.
She chose not to dwell on it. There was plenty to keep her busy, too, as October was now in full swing and the Harvest Festival was right around the corner.
"MOMMY, I CAN'T FIND MY PINK AND WHITE VANS!" Tatiana yelled as she sprinted into the kitchen, standing on her toes to look inside the mixing bowl Nayeli was sifting flour into.
"Inside voice and don't run in the house. They're in Daddy's car."
"Which one?"
"The truck. You left them in the back seat with your soccer bag."
"Thank you." The little one sprinted back out, almost slamming into Ezra in the process, "Sorry Daddy!"
"Stop running in the house!" he called after her, and the sound of feet rapidly hitting the ground ceased. The kitchen was filled with different aromas, lunch cooking on the stove while Nayeli was cluttering all of the counter space trying out new recipes for the bakery.
"I hope she listens to you. I've been telling her that since this morning. At this point, I'm waiting to hear her bust her ass," she said with a giggle, walking to the refrigerator and pulling out a smaller mixing bowl she'd covered. She plucked a clean spoon out of the drawer and scooped up some of the contents.
"She might have to learn the hard way then. What's that?"
"Lemon sorbet. Taste it before it goes in the churner. I think it's good, but I like it tart. Everyone isn't into that. Do you think it needs more sugar?" she asked, holding the spoon up to his mouth. He sipped some of the liquid and made a face, "Yep, needs more sugar."
"Hold on. It's not as sour as I thought. The first sip was strong, but it's good."
"Still needs more. The churning will take away some of the flavor, so it needs to be a little over done. I don't want it to taste like straight lemon ice once it's finished."
Nayeli set the bowl on the counter, checking the simmering tomato soup and placing baking cups into a muffin tin to pour two different batters inside when she was done. Ezra pushed up on her and tugged at her clothes like he didn't have her folded up and whining his name a few hours prior, a recurring feat that hadn't eased up since it started. There were days Nayeli felt the need to hide for reprieve, but he always found her and she always gave in. Not today, though. She popped his wrists and pushed him away to finish her tasks.
"You really gotta go home tonight?" he asked after she closed the top oven door, preferring if she stuck around. She didn't always spend the night, wanting to maintain some autonomy, so when she did, he took advantage of the time. Especially after experiencing her absence while he got his head together. They were back in their groove, and he wasn't ready for that to end. As soon as she returned to her house, he would be reminded of her living a double life. He didn't love wondering how much of her time outside of their home was spent with Isaiah, but the thought crossed his mind every time she disappeared down his driveway.
"Yes. I've been here almost four days straight. That was nowhere in our agreement," she said, loading used dishes and utensils into the dishwasher. The original plan was for her to leave the night before, but Tatiana did what she did best and brought them together as a family for one more day.
"I didn't know we had an agreement about how much time you spend here."
"You didn't want access to the calendar. That doesn't mean I don't have one."
"Am I cutting into your time with your other boyfriend?"
"No, Ezra. You're cutting into my time. I love being here with you and Tati, but I want some things for myself. That's all."
"I'm fine with that. I just don't wanna sleep alone."
The pettiness in her came alive, ready to retaliate by reminding him that he asked to sleep alone not too long ago. However, she thought better of her decision and chose not to start a fight, "You'll see me first thing in the morning. It's my Monday to drop Tati off at school. I'll spend the night again in a few days, and we'll fall asleep together on FaceTime while I'm home," she reasoned.
"Why when you can just be in the bed with me?"
"Ezra, we talked about this."
"Fine." He went quiet but didn't leave the kitchen, stepping in her path repeatedly to make her focus on him. They'd been conversing, but her mind was occupied with the tasks at hand, and he wanted her undivided attention. When she walked around him to get the garlic butter she made out of the refrigerator, he grabbed her hips and spun her around. One look at his pitiful face made her laugh.
"My goodness, you can be such a baby sometimes. Don't pout. I'll make sure you're taken care of before I leave," she promised and got on her toes to kiss him.
"Oh yeah? Can I get a preview?" he asked, stopping her before she took too many steps back. She struggled against his hold until she was free to stir the tomato soup and turn the heat off.
"Do you want lunch or nah?"
"You on the menu?"
"Sir." Her giggle had him grinning, and he wrapped his arms around her, pecking the space where her neck and shoulder met until she started trying to force him away, "Make yourself useful, and go get me a bunch of basil and some oregano from the herb garden, please."
"What do I get if I go?"
"A full stomach," she teased, "The faster I get this food done, the faster we can do what you want, so chop chop." She expected that to light a fire under him, but he went full blown petulant adolescent and dragged his feet to the yard, whispering on the way. Soon after, he was toasting pine nuts and peeling garlic while Nayeli sliced more pieces from the loaf of bread she baked that morning.
"Why don't you sell bread, too?" Ezra asked, grabbing the bottle of olive oil for her.
"I've thought about it. The prep time is why I've generally said no. Most loaves take hours to prepare before they even go in the oven. Some of it is hands off like letting the dough ferment, rest, rise, and proof, but tasks always add up. It wouldn't have been easy to carve out time for it on my own. Now that I've accepted help in the kitchen, I could find a way to do it. Who doesn't love fresh bread?"
"I think you should. That jalapeño cheddar sourdough will be the first out the door."
Nayeli smiled at his praise, tossing the washed basil into the food processor with garlic, olive oil, salt, toasted pine nuts and grated parmesan, "I'll put some more thought into it. I've already been thinking about adding doughnuts to the menu. I just couldn't decide between cake, traditional, or both. Some regulars have been asking about bagels, too." The wheels in her mind began to turn. She had to be careful, though, or she'd bite off more than she could chew.
"See? I was your sign."
"Yeah maybe, but then I feel like I'll have to expand. It's starting to get cramped in the kitchen, and I'm already optimizing the space." She purchased an extra baking rack and rearranged some equipment to open up the floor plan, but they continued to struggle to prep and move throughout the day.
"Either of your neighbors looking to move soon?" Ezra asked when the noise of the food processor stopped and Nayeli lifted the top to check the consistency of her pesto. She tasted some and added another pinch of salt and a dash more olive oil and parmesan before she went back to blending.
"Sharon renewed her lease. I don't know about Pennie and Evan yet. I need to check in with the new property manager about that."
"You know you don't have to renew theirs, right?"
"I don't know the ins and outs of their financial situation, but they've paid rent on time consistently since they've been tenants. I'm not going to just take a storefront away from them in this economy. Especially not for my own personal gain. What if that's their only source of income? That's not fair," she reasoned. Ezra shrugged.
"Life's not fair. You think they'd give you the same courtesy in your position?"
"It's not about whether they'd do the same for me. Most of the people in this country are struggling to provide for themselves when there is more than enough for everyone to live comfortably. I'm not going to make someone else's life harder for more space."
"No need to puff your chest out." He held his hands up in surrender, smiling proudly at his little humanitarian, "It was just a suggestion. Isn't that swimsuit store at the end of the block leaving anyway? Move them down there and break the wall. You get space. They get a storefront. Everybody wins."
"It sounds that simple in theory, but there are other factors to consider. I'm going to think about it. I've been thinking about other plans for the future, too." With the pesto done, she began to assemble their grilled cheese sandwiches, spreading the flavorful paste on the bread and layering it with fresh mozzarella, bacon, and a few sun-dried tomatoes while the skillet was heating.
"Like what?"
"I want to start a community garden project to provide fresh produce to people in need. Open a discounted grocery store and partner with food banks so there's no waste. I could set up a nursery for first time gardeners, too, and host classes to help them learn how to grow and preserve their own food, hire people that are unhoused and re-entering society after incarceration, help them get back on their feet, maybe even build or convert some housing developments for lower income families. Really just build community. Everybody wants to step on each other when she should be helping each other." There were too many plans in her head, but she had the means and the drive to bring it all to fruition.
"Any way I can help make that happen, let me know," Ezra said, snaking his arms around her from behind and kissing her curls as she covered the outer layer of their sandwiches with her homemade garlic butter and set two in the skillet. He stood in quiet admiration of the size of her heart, grateful that he was allowed in the embodied presence of perfect imperfection. With all her flaws, no one could top Nayeli in his eyes.
"Thank you." She turned and tilted her head, poking her lips out for the kiss he happily gave her. The sizzle of the sandwiches cooking and the low sounds of smooth jazz provided the perfect background noise for their calm afternoon. They rocked side to side, too wrapped up in each other to notice the child enter the room.
"Mommy, is lunch ready?" Tati asked, "My stomach is growling."
"Two more minutes, Princess. You wanna do me a favor and get out three plates, three bowls, three spoons and put them on the table for me, please?"
"Okay."
Ezra released Nayeli to help their daughter, and Nayeli put the third sandwich on the serving plate, cutting the first two in half while it cooled and slicing it after. She ladled some of the soup into a tureen and started to carry it to the table in the breakfast nook, but Ezra grabbed it from her.
"I got it from here, baby. Go sit down." He kissed her cheek and nudged her toward the table.
Muffins cooling and finally off her feet, she took a long sip from a bottle of cold sparkling water and rolled her neck to release some of the tension. She was itching to book an appointment with Heather and head back to the spa.
Tatiana inhaled half of a sandwich and most of her soup, asking for seconds even though she hadn't finished. Nayeli made sure she paced herself, ultimately having to make another sandwich for both Tati and Ezra because they couldn't get enough of her food. She took it as a compliment and thanked Ezra when told her that he would clean the rest of the kitchen and she could take a nap.
She did just that, too, snoring in the center of their bed with one leg on top of the comforter. After a couple of hours, Ezra kissed her awake. She thought he was coming to collect on the proper goodbye she promised him, but he simply laid his head on her chest and asked for head rubs. She was ecstatic to oblige, and they remained in silence until Tati came looking for them, complaining she felt left out that they were cuddling without her. She climbed onto the bed and wedged herself between them, like father like daughter.
They watched Luca as a family, and when the credits rolled, Nayeli got ready to leave, lacing up her shoes and searching for her purse.
"Where are you going?" Tati asked as Nayeli grabbed her keys off of the hook in the kitchen.
"Home, Princess."
"We are home."
"My home."
"This is your home."
Ezra tried to cover his chuckle with a cough and pretended he didn't know where the sound came from when Nayeli gave him the eye. He could always count on his baby girl to push his agenda.
"My house with the garden I still have to take care of. You saw how crazy it looked on Wednesday," Nayeli said and walked toward the garage.
"All those bugs, yuck."
"Exactly."
"Why don't you move the rest of your garden here?! We already have the small one with herbs, tomatoes, green onions and carrots. We have so much room in the backyard! If you move all the other stuff here, we can make it even bigger and then you won't have to go back anymore." In a child's mind, it was that easy. The adults knew the truth.
"That's a lot of work, Princess."
"Daddy will pay somebody to do it." It was Nayeli's turn to laugh, but she did nothing to hide it.
"What I tell you about offering people my wallet?" Ezra said.
"I'm not offering it to people. I offered it to Mommy. Isn't it technically hers anyway? What's yours is hers."
"Who said that?"
"You did, and whenever she says she wants something, you give her the black card or send her money on her phone or you buy it for her," Tati explained which only made Nayeli laugh harder. Not a lie was told, and Ezra was aware that he had no room to argue. Their child was observant.
"Mind your business," he told her, letting Nayeli into the garage and pressing the button on the wall to lift the door.
"I'll be back in the morning to take you to school, okay? I love you." Nayeli kissed Tati's forehead.
"I love you, too."
"Don't give Daddy a hard time," she whispered before she kissed Ezra and left.
☼☼☼
California didn't know what season it wanted to be in. One day they were graced with the crisp temperatures of autumn and the next they were blazing like it was the middle of July. She finally had a day to herself, and she was spending it in the garden because the weather made her fruits and veggies go haywire. She had more than enough for donation boxes.
Nayeli pruned until she created some order in her raised beds, frowning at the invasive monsters she found along the way.
"Ugh! I wish I had chickens so I could feed you little fuckers to them," she swore as she clipped another leaf covered in squash bugs and eggs, plucking the adults off one by one, dropping them into a plastic cup of soapy water and taking her torch to the eggs until they were fried.
They'd been demolishing her zucchini and butternut squash plants, and she'd had enough. Between the squash bugs and hornworms trying to kill off her tomatoes and peppers, she was tempted to get an insecticide from the store, but she prided herself on keeping everything in her garden natural.
Nature had to do its thing. It was too bad she didn't have enough space in the yard for a chicken coop. The circle of life would really be complete.
"Out here cussing at the bugs again?"
She looked behind her toward the sound of Isaiah's voice, set down her garden shears and ran at him like a kid given free rein in a candy store. He opened his arms, and she hopped up, locking her arms and legs around him. Latched on like a koala, she wiggled happily and kissed the entirety of his face.
"Please stop working so much," she whispered, emotional because more work meant more days his life was at risk. His birthday and subsequent injury traumatized her. Knowing anything could happen on the job gave her anxiety. It was why she prayed over him before every shift, whether it was in person or over the phone. She got some relief during his recovery process, but he was off desk duty now and back in the line of fire, no pun intended.
Maxwell assured her that he was keeping an eye on Isaiah, but Nayeli knew her man would give his all no matter the circumstance. It was admirable yet gave her cause for concern.
"I have to for three more weeks." He kissed her to soothe the burn of truth when she whined. Being away from her was tougher than being sat down by a broken leg, though he had to do what he had to do.
"Can we compromise and say one? I need more time with you." Pouting, she rubbed his stubble. He started to give in. It was hard to resist her when she looked at him with doe eyes and her lip poked out. Waking up in his bed at the firehouse was significantly less enjoyable than trying to avoid Nayeli's cold feet in the middle of the night.
"I want to say yes, but I can't. I promise it'll all be worth it, though."
"Can you at least tell me why?"
"I can tell you one reason. It's part of why I came over."
Nayeli's eyebrows lifted, curious and playful, "You mean you're not here just to see my face?"
"That's a given." He was nervous and trying not to show it, but she picked up on it and gave him a concerned look, "I feel bad for not being around as much, and I feel worse for making you feel like I'm pulling away from you. I'm still in this for the long haul, okay?" he said.
"Okay." Although she wouldn't ask for it, she did need that reassurance. However, his vagueness was troubling.
"Can we finish up here and take a ride?"
"Absolutely."
Together they harvested baskets full of several tomato varieties and an abundance of sweet and spicy peppers. Her loofa trellis was full despite already harvesting thirty gourds from her two plants. There were only a few dried on the vine, and she cut them down to seed save and make a few more dish sponges.
Her peas were beginning to produce, but there were only a few pods to harvest which she snacked on with Isaiah. A large bucket of green beans later, she was second guessing why the hell she'd planted so much. Her arms were tired, and they'd barely made a dent in the food forest.
She had both butternut and honey nut squash ready to harvest along with some cucumbers and plenty of leafy greens. Between different lettuce varieties, arugula, and spinach, she made a ton of salad kits. With some old cardboard she had tucked into a corner of her garage, they assembled a few makeshift boxes and filled them for distribution. She added jars of homemade pasta sauce and pesto that were canned and shelf stable along with some of the heads from her braided garlic, dried herbs, spices and jam.
Boxes packed, they took a trip to Costco Business to buy some bulk items she didn't have on hand but knew they would need, made their rounds to the shelters and stopped to drop some things off to her grandparents who tried to get her to stick around, but with Isaiah waiting in the car, she told them she had plans and would be back to check on them in a few days.
It was an awkward exchange. With the exception of Max, her family remained in the dark about her relationships, and in turn, she didn't feel right bringing either man around. That didn't mean she didn't get questions, particularly when she brought Tati to family gatherings and lunch outings.
Nayeli's family didn't hide their disapproval of her taking on such an important role in Tatiana's life given that she and Ezra were together for less than a year and all the drama that came with the relationship. They were bothered by Tati calling her Mommy. Her mother expressed concerns that she made the decision out of guilt, and Nayeli made sure to let her have it when they had that conversation.
It was such a far cry from how Bonnie felt about Ezra just a year prior when she was the one convincing Nayeli that she wasn't giving him a fair chance. At some point, they'd switched places. She knew things would be rocky after Christmas, but it was obvious that she got her grudge holding honestly because Bonnie would not let go of the things she'd seen.
Nayeli was just relieved that she didn't share all of the details and that no one treated Tatiana as anything less than family. They complained privately but loved and spoiled her as much as Nayeli did. For that, she was grateful, but she couldn't wait for the day they stopped expressing their disappointment to her.
Though she was happily singing with Isaiah at the top of her voice as they warmed their faces with the top down and drove along the coast, worries plagued her and eventually quieted her down. Her birthday was on the horizon, the first major holiday since acquiring two boyfriends, and the thought of a party made her physically sick. She wanted to do something fun. Life was finally looking up for her, and she wanted to celebrate that with everyone she loved. But to do that, she had to expose herself.
Every time she felt semi-comfortable with the idea, fear would strike her. Ezra was more uncomfortable than she was. Isaiah was the only one ready to be completely open. She wanted to meet him there and keep everything safe at the same time. Being at war with herself helped none of them.
Isaiah squeezed her hand, awakening her from a daydream. They were parked in a quiet neighborhood; one that resembled her father's, though she knew it wasn't. He opened her door helped her out, keeping her next to him as she glanced around. Single and two story homes with neat lawns, trees and Halloween decorations lined the wide street.
They varied in color; some gray, some blue, one yellow. The modest, two story home of the driveway they stood in had a charcoal stone and brick exterior, a short set of stairs leading up to the lengthy porch behind the front yard. A few bushes sat in the flowerbeds, dormant for the fall and winter seasons. Shades were drawn, so she couldn't see inside the large front window.
One neighbor across the street watered their flowers with their dog trying to drink from the hose. The older woman with a Farrah Fawcett hairdo raised her hand and waved to Isaiah like she was familiar with him, shouting to ask how he was doing. He waved back and responded briefly, pulling Nayeli closer to him. She didn't like the look on his face.
"Where are we?" she asked gently because it was clear that something triggered him. He looked at the house then back at her, his eyes sad.
"This is my parents' house. My house, I guess. It's weird saying that." He hadn't said it out loud since he got the confirmation that it had been left for him, "Last time I went inside was my mom's wake. I keep the yard cut and the porch clean so the HOA doesn't have anything to complain about, but I'm not ready to go in." Nothing inside had been cleaned or packed up. All of the pictures were still on the mantle above the fireplace. His mom's art still hung on the walls. Clothes still hung in closets, laid folded in dressers, rooms sat untouched.
Nayeli wrapped her arms around him tightly, reminding him through his clear struggle that he wasn't alone, "I'll be right here when you are," she promised him and rested her head on his chest. For a minute, they stood in silence. Every few seconds, he'd kiss her hair, his hands moving up and down her back like the action calmed him.
"Do you like it?" he questioned and shifted his weight.
"It's a beautiful home, cute neighborhood, quiet and calm. I'm sure it's nice inside, too. Just a little dusty.....and spider filled, but nothing a good deep cleaning can't fix. What made you ask?"
"..........Do you think you could see yourself living here with me one day?" His eyes darted around before landing on hers. After years of neglect, he knew the home needed some TLC, and that cost money. When the day came that they would move in together, he wanted her to be able to do exactly what she wanted, no settling. He'd been building a separate savings account just for her, "As our relationship progresses, I want to be somewhere we both can call home, somewhere stable. The interior is gonna need a lot of work, so I've been saving up for that. I know it's not a mansion on a hill, but my dad left the house to me to build a family in, and I want that with you when you're ready and willing."
With everything now put into perspective for her, she wasn't sure how to feel. On one hand, her heart was full. He was planning for their future, and that was something she could get behind. On the other hand, she took his final statement to heart. The comment about it not being a mansion on a hill made her feel like Ezra's financial standing bothered him to the point of making him feel inferior. She didn't want that for him.
A taste of the finer things in life didn't change who Nayeli was. She wasn't raised with a silver spoon in her mouth and never expected that kind of treatment. While she understood her newfound privilege, she would never look down on Isaiah for not being wealthy. She couldn't let him feel like he needed to work himself to the bone to provide for her.
Wanting to ease his mind, she gripped his hands and started a backwards trek up the driveway to the walkway. She stopped in front of the large, paneled window, looking up at him with a smile as she pointed to it, "Is this the living room?" she asked, and he nodded, "It's perfect to showcase a Christmas tree. The yard is big enough for holiday blow up decorations. We could stage a whole light production if we wanted to. These flower beds are perfect for planting roses to honor your mom. There's more than enough room for furniture and a porch swing, so we can come sit out here, sip lemonade and watch the kids play. The street is quiet, perfect for walks and teaching them how to ride bikes and roller skate." She went on and on, listing what they could do as a couple and future family. With every word she spoke, the weight of the world lifted off of Isaiah's shoulders, and he realized that he was afraid for nothing.
"You can put a garden in the back, too. The yard has plenty of space."
"You have to show me the layout so I can plan accordingly." She hugged him, hoping that he felt more secure about the situation, "And you can stop working overtime now. I'm not going to let you handle all of the expenses by yourself."
"Yes, you are. It's my fault so much has to be fixed. Don't worry about anything but picking out what you want, okay?"
"I'm not agreeing to that."
"Nayeli—"
"Look at me." She reached up to grab his face, holding eye contact when she spoke, "If you're making this decision solely because you want to, I will say okay. But if you're doing it because you feel like you have to in order to show me that you can take care of me the same way Ezra can, I'm not going to let you do it. I'm not pouring gasoline on a fire. I don't want you running yourself ragged for my sake. Spending time with you is more important to me than your ability to buy whatever I want."
The fact that she clocked him made his chest tighten. He thought he was doing well with keeping that insecurity under wraps. He should've known that at some point, Nayeli would be able to see through him. But that wasn't going to change his course of action. He made his decision, and he was sticking to it.
"Thank you. I'm doing this, though. My dad took care of everything for me and my mom. Max takes care of his family that way. You lead by example, and I'm following the one that was set for me. If we have a son, he'll be brought up with the same values."
Nayeli wanted to be supportive. It was clear that he felt strongly about what he said, strong enough to not want to argue. And what could she say? His father was a provider. Her father was a provider, and they both helped shape him into the man that he was. It was natural for him to want to follow suit and pass the mindset along, but she didn't want him stressed behind living that way. She wanted to enjoy life together.
At that particular moment, she was aware that there was no changing his mind. No amount of explaining how it wasn't an issue for her to contribute would be heard. She could see the determination in his eyes and knew she wasn't going to win that round. She just sighed and kissed him.
"I appreciate everything you do, have done, and plan to do for me in the future. You're going to be an amazing husband and father," she assured him, "Since I know our future home is one, can you tell me the other reason you've been working so much?"
"Not yet." He needed to talk to EJ first.
☼☼☼
Ezra liked standing above people. It allowed him to scan the area without too much movement. After having one of his gyms shot up and nearly losing his life in the process, he carried around a small sense of paranoia.
Security guards sat in several places now, following his lead of scanning of the gym and keeping the peace when shit got rowdy. He stood on the balcony, arms folded on the railing, and watched a twenty year old kid with toothpicks for arms throw a punch that would do more damage to himself than his opponent. He was new, looking to learn some combos and gain some speed were his words. The kid was arrogant and didn't like taking advice. He had a lot of work to do and weights to lift if he wanted to be able to defend himself.
One of the front doors opened, and Ezra eyes zeroed in on the man walking toward the check in desk in casual clothes. He thought somebody was fucking with him, but it only took a second look to confirm what he saw. He stood up straight and walked down the staircase, meeting Isaiah at the desk.
"You the last person I thought I'd see down here," he said with a surprising hold on his irritation. It was bold of Isaiah to show his face in Ezra's place of business. They both knew that.
"Believe me, I don't wanna be here any more than you want me here. If I could've avoided this, I would've." Isaiah looked at the receptionist who was trying to pretend that she wasn't eavesdropping. Ezra took note and stepped further away, Isaiah following suit.
"So you need something? Although I don't know why you came here if you do."
"I'm planning to take Nayeli to Oregon the week of her birthday. She doesn't know yet. I wanted to talk to you first, out of respect."
Ezra wasn't expecting that response, probably because the words would never come out of his mouth. He wouldn't go to Isaiah first out of respect if the roles were reserved, but it was just another example of how different they were. He was ready to tell the man to go to hell because who the fuck did he think he was? Seconds away from saying that out loud, he remembered Nayeli scolding him about being disrespectful and decided to avoid a lecture because he knew her bitch of a boyfriend would snitch.
"You don't need my permission."
Isaiah didn't hide his frustration. He went there with the intentions of being the bigger person, and he was beginning to wish he hadn't. EJ's attitude was pissing him off, "I'm not asking for it. I know you have to make arrangements for your daughter, and I'm trying to be considerate. I came here as a courtesy to you. Nayeli's going to be under unnecessary pressure worrying about how to tell you because you don't want her to talk to you about us. It was easier for everybody this way. Handle your shit like an adult and don't get mad at her when she comes to you about it. I want her birthday to be special, and she'll be at ease if she knows she has your blessing." He turned and left, having said what he needed to say, still unable to understand why that fool was so important to Nayeli.
Ezra stood there conflicted, knowing he could've reacted differently and feeling like he hadn't done anything wrong. He told Nayeli they would never be cool, but the fact that Isaiah thought about how the trip would affect Tatiana made him reconsider his behavior.
He had a choice to make because Nayeli was clear on what she would and wouldn't tolerate. It was unfortunate that the other man was there to stay, but he couldn't put more pressure on her because he didn't like the thought of her being gone for a week, "Ain't this some bullshit," he muttered as he walked outside, "Isaiah." They both stopped, one wondering what else needed to be discussed while the other struggle swallowed his pride, "I'm sorry."
Isaiah looked around like he'd been dropped into another dimension, nodding twice while he decided what to say. He wanted to go full smart ass, but he learned his lesson about overstepping his bounds when it came to saying certain things to EJ, "Didn't know you had it in you."
''Normally I don't, but I fucked up and acting like I was justified in doing it is childish." Ezra couldn't believe the words coming out of his mouth. Though they needed to be said, he was having a hard time admitting that he was the problem to the man that acted like he was the solution for everything, "I never should've approached you the way that I did back then. My daughter aside, Nayeli is the best thing to ever happen to me, but I took her for granted and I've been trying to right that wrong since. You were a threat to that. Some days I still feel like you are."
"I wish I was. Then I could bide my time and let you self-sabotage your way out of the relationship, but whether we like it or not, she loves us both. If it's up to her, and right now it is, neither of us are going anywhere. I'd rather be civil than have to worry about petty shit."
"Nah, nigga. We not that cool yet. It's still fuck you, but I appreciate you considering my daughter in your plans. I'll figure it out so Nayeli can have a good time."
Isaiah nodded once and left. Ezra walked back inside, ignoring the curious looks of nosey people as he made his way back up to his office. The door shut behind him, and he sent one hard punch to the standing heavy bag in the corner before dropping into his desk chair. Nayeli would be proud of the way he handled himself, but he had some feelings to process before they had a conversation.
Come Together
Forty-Five
Fear wasn't an emotion Nayeli was used to feeling. That wasn't to say she never felt it. She had more than once, but that morning was different. Instead of feeling grateful that her eyes were open, she felt a profound sense of dread.
While confident the night before, she worried about sitting down with Ezra to talk. After learning the gist of what Isaiah said to him, she felt bad because she expected those roles to be reversed. And she felt bad for expecting that. Her mind should've been open to all possibilities because anything could happen.
She was slow to get ready and leave her house, extra cautious on the road which lengthened her trip to Oceanview. Her stomach switched between aching and gurgling as she waited for Ezra's gate to slide open. The longer it took, the worse she felt, but she swallowed the bile trying to creep up her throat and rolled into her normal parking spot.
Landscapers crowded some of the space, cleaning up around the grounds. She could hear the faint sounds of a lawnmower and a weed whacker, smell fresh cut grass and the light scents of different flowers that were planted to give the exterior more life. There was a silver van parked next to the pick-ups, seemingly out of place.
"Good morning, Miss!" One of the landscapers spoke to her as she tried to find the best way to hop over a bag of plant clippings, "I'll get that out of your way."
"Good morning," she said back and thanked him when he hauled the bag to a trashcan and got back to work. Ezra and Tati were at the door waiting for her. She opened her arms to hug them both, "Good morning, my babies."
"Good morning, Mommy! Guess what? Guess what?" Tati jumped up and down against her side, landing on her toes as Ezra kissed her temple. Nayeli was grateful that she decided to wear sneakers instead of sandals.
"What?"
"Daddy has a surprise for you!"
"Ooooh really? What kind of surprise?"
"Don't tell her!" Ezra said, clamping his hand over Tati's mouth when he saw her getting ready to spill the beans, "You'll see in a couple of hours. I want to eat breakfast as a family before Brandy comes to pick her up."
"Why's Brandy picking her up? I thought she was spending the day with me."
"We have business to handle. It's only for a few hours." He didn't sound upset or look mad, but his words put the fear of God in her. She nodded and allowed Tatiana to drag her from the front of the home to the back where the table on the patio was set up with serving platters of Belgian waffles, fluffy scrambled cheese eggs, crispy bacon, fried sausage, fresh fruit and cold-pressed juice.
"Are you ready to take your test on Monday?" she asked Tati as Ezra pulled chairs out for them and started filling their plates.
"Yeah. It's gonna be easy."
"So easy, but if it isn't, that's okay, too. I know you'll do your best, and that's what counts."
"That's right," Ezra chimed in, "We're proud of you no matter what. Did you hand out the invitations to your birthday party?"
Tati nodded, pouring warm syrup over her waffles, "I didn't invite Riley because she took my favorite pencil and lied about it. She brought it to school the next day and used it during social studies and when I asked for it back, she said it was hers like I don't know what my favorite pencil looks like. I don't want to be friends with a thief or a liar."
"That's very wise of you, Princess. Did you tell your teacher what happened?"
"She said if I can't prove Riley took it, there's nothing she can do. I think she believed me, but we're not supposed to call people liars at school."
"Why not? If somebody's a liar, they're a liar," Ezra said.
"It's not kind language, and we're supposed to be kind to each other."
"All this new age shit is ridiculous," he mumbled and shook his head, "I'll get you more pencils."
"Can I get purple this time?"
"You can have any color you want, and we'll put your initials on them."
Nayeli missed the days of childhood conflict. Most of it was mild in comparison to the things she experienced as an adult. And Tati had more sense than she had at that age. Nayeli would've assumed the girl took her pencil because she was less fortunate or was having problems at home and invited her to the birthday party anyway so she wouldn't feel excluded. Tatiana had strong boundaries at eight, and that level of discernment would serve her well as she got older.
Their morning meal was perfect, filled with family time laughs and good energy. For that hour only, Nayeli wasn't nervous. She enjoyed the food, the beautiful morning, the sight and smell of the ocean. She enjoyed it so much that she preferred if Brandy didn't come at all, but Ezra was on a mission. She could tell by the way he went from relaxed to stern in just a few seconds.
"You gave Max her invitation right?" he asked her as she stood to clear the table. He took the plates out of her hand and stacked them on top of each other, leaving them for the people he hired to cook and clean that morning.
"I did. I forgot that I was supposed to RSVP for them. She's coming with Diesel. Stella and the baby will be there for the pizza, cake, and ice cream. Auntie Max wants to know what you want for your birthday. What do you want me to tell her, Princess?"
"Lip gloss and nail polish and a green camera and sunglasses and—"
"Okay, you can make a list and I'll give it to her." Nayeli didn't know how much longer it was going to be, but she knew she wouldn't remember everything on it.
Tati left them to change clothes, and Ezra stopped Nayeli from cleaning anything up, stating that it would be taken care of. After their previous evening, he wanted nothing more than to have a calm day. His head was clearer. He was ready to talk, and the mere thought of the conversation put him on edge. Their relationship was enough to focus on for the time being. All extras could wait.
He watched as Nayeli braided a butterfly and two hearts into the front half of Tatiana's hair, parting and brushing the rest into space buns the way she liked. She used an edge brush to smooth down her baby hair and added some butterfly clips to the buns and the end of the braids by her ears.
"I'm so cute." Tati grinned in the mirror and looked at her hair from different angles, "Thank you, Mommy."
"You're welcome, Princess. Go get your shoes on. Auntie Brandy should be here soon."
The anxious feeling in her gut said so. Her internal check system kicked on the minute Ezra stopped smiling at everything. It was only a matter of time before they were left alone to handle business.
She moved around to make herself seem busy, but there was nothing to do. Nothing to clean. Nothing to put away. Eventually, she found a couch to perch herself on, staring at her phone as the screen lit up with notifications from Israel. She wasn't done being upset with him and debated on letting the texts sit.
Coming back to the States should've been a smooth transition. She had her hand in the messiness of it all, but Israel contributed more than she expected in ways she never considered. She was doing damage control because of his actions, and that made it hard for her not to want to punish him some way. Then again, it was the first time he'd ever upset her to that magnitude.
As much as she would've liked to make him suffer for a while, she realized what she was asking of both men and chose to extend grace. She replied to his messages, letting him know that she loved him and that they would talk later.
"You look stressed," Ezra noted as he entered the room and sat next to her.
"I'm alright. Where's the munchkin?"
"Packing an overnight bag. Brandy's keeping her until tomorrow."
"You're letting her pack the bag by herself?"
"Yeah, why not?"
"Because she's seven and will probably throw something crazy in there? Did you at least tell her to pack extra underwear in case of an emergency?"
"Brandy's house is only fifteen minutes away. If there's an emergency, she can just bring her back here."
The longer they co-parented, the more she understood people not trusting men to do certain household tasks. Some of it was weaponized incompetence, but they could be downright clueless at times. She made sure to check Tati's bag before the latter left with her aunt. When the cleaning crew came in, reality began to set in again.
Nayeli couldn't focus on anything but the conversation she and Ezra were supposed to have that day. The anticipation made her skin go clammy.
"It's time to head out. You need anything before we go?" he asked, keys in hand as he guided her to the garage and let Garrett know that he was leaving.
"I don't think so. Where are we going?"
"To relax."
She wasn't sure she would be able to relax. All the anxiety she felt when she got up was back full force, and her breathing exercises were doing nothing to help her. She was pretty sure her knees would start sweating soon.
"Is that the surprise?"
"Mhmm." He didn't give her much more than that, helping her into the passenger's seat of his Lambo.
Their ride into the city was relatively quiet. He kept the radio low, and traffic noise aside, no other sounds filled the vehicle. If it weren't for the fact that Ezra kept his hand on her leg, she would've thought they had beef. He was deep in his head, and she couldn't wait to reach whatever their destination was.
"Do you want to talk before we get there?" she asked hesitantly because she was nowhere near prepared for the discussion, but she didn't want to be worried while they were doing whatever they were about to do.
"Nah, I'm cool. I got it all planned out," he answered, "You can fix your face, though. There's nothing to be worried about."
"Why don't you want to talk now then?"
"The conversation can wait. We haven't had a full day for just the two of us in forever. I want to spend time together, and I don't want you to focus on anything else in the meantime."
"That's going to be difficult with the way we left things yesterday. And you're tense."
"So are you. That's why we're going to relax. The talk will go a lot better once we do. If it eases your mind, I'm not mad," he said, taking his eyes off the road to look at her.
"You're not?"
"Not anymore, no. I was last night."
Setting her hand on top of his, she gripped his fingers and used her other hand to caress his forearm. She was grateful that he was no longer mad. Their conversations always went left when he was upset. She had hopes that they would be able to come to an understanding without a heap of drama this time.
They cruised around the outskirts of downtown, catching most of the lights because so many people were out and about. Stores were having end of summer sales, restaurants were clearing out the brunch crowds, people were heading for and away from the beach. The city was alive and well, though the part of town they were headed for had much less foot traffic.
Terrace Hills had no hills at all, but it was home to some of the most exclusive boutiques, restaurants, and other businesses in the city. Ezra passed a Hawaiian fusion place and turned into the lot of a health and wellness spa, helping her out of the car and leaving his keys with the valet while accepting the ticket.
"Don't scratch my shit," he warned and led Nayeli inside where they were greeted by a receptionist with warm smiles and offers of detox water. The lobby was air conditioned to perfection; not cold enough to stiffen her nipples in her bra but cold enough to stop the sweat that was trying to form on the back of her neck.
While Ezra got them checked in, she looked around in awe, never having been there before. She liked the high ceilings, the modern minimalist decor, the shiny Italian marble and abstract art pieces, everything themed in gold and chocolate brown. There were a few people sitting on u shaped couches and at the rounded bar, some with cups of water or glasses of champagne. A table with tiered trays of finger foods had a small line.
She walked closer to the display case of products used in their spa treatments. She was familiar with the line, having used a cleanser from it before. Clothed and robed individuals scanned keycards and bracelets for access to different things behind the reception area.
Her gaze of wonder was interrupted by a slender blonde woman in business casual attire arriving to escort her to the women's changing area.
"I'll see you in a few minutes," Ezra said, pecking her lips and handing her a keycard and bracelet before he went his own way, familiar with the building and everything inside.
She followed the woman, tapping her keycard on the sensor to open the small security gate. There was a lengthy staircase and two escalators leading up to or down from the main spa area. At the top, there were more people and a few signs that instructed her where to go.
Her traveling companion stuck close, pointing things out as they ventured to a room of smooth, wooden lockers with a shower facility. Nayeli entered the side labelled for women.
"Here is your locker number, and the number at the bottom is the room you and your husband will be in today. Both your bracelet and your keycard can be used for access to your private suite as well as the public spaces here. You can also use them to purchase any food, drinks, or products. When you're all changed, you go right through that door. It'll lead you to the treatment rooms. My name's Dorothy, and if you need anything, tell your service providers and they'll get the message to me. Don't hesitate to let us know if something isn't up to your standards," her escort said, handing her a piece of slick brown cardstock with gold print that addressed Nayeli by name and welcomed her to the spa.
"Thank you."
"Enjoy your experience." Dorothy smiled politely and exited the changing room.
Nayeli found her locker and held her bracelet up to the small sensor. The lock beeped, flashed a blue light and clicked open. Inside, a freshly laundered robe and brand new pair of slippers waited for her. She plucked the hanger from the hook and moved into a bathroom stall to change, adding her clothes to the hanger and taking them back to her locker. After securing her things inside, she followed Dorothy's instructions and ended up in an expansive area that made her think twice about considering the decor modern minimalist.
The massive crystal chandelier hanging from the center of the ceiling destroyed that assumption. There was another bar and a dining area, lounge chairs, and a double staircase lined with glass that would take her where she needed to be.
She followed the signs to the treatment rooms, looking for the even numbers and walking until she found the suite that Ezra booked for the afternoon. He was already there, robed up and waiting in a massage chair near the door. He'd been deep in thought, but when he noticed her in the room, his eyes softened.
"This is nice." Taking in their surroundings, she rubbed the plush material that covered her body, "You buttering me up for bad news?" she asked.
"When have I ever done that?"
"Good point."
Ezra wasn't afraid to ruin anyone's day. If bad news was coming, he wouldn't have gone through the trouble of taking her out. Her paranoia was getting the better of her.
"I don't have an ulterior motive, Nayeli. We're always around other people. It's finally me and you, and I want to enjoy that." He reached for her, and she gladly stepped between his legs, holding his neck with both hands as she kissed between his eyebrows.
"I'm sorry for thinking the worst. Yesterday scared me," she admitted, body heating when his hands slid up the back of her legs underneath her robe. He gripped her hamstrings and moved her closer to him.
"Shit wasn't fun for me, either."
"I'm sorry for that, too. I should've given us all more time, but I honestly did think meeting up would help."
"How? And I'm not being funny or an asshole. How did you think that was gonna help?" he questioned.
"Everything runs smoothly when people get along. My hope was that at some point we'd all be able to meet in the middle and that this wouldn't have to be a situation where you guys had to fight for time and attention or feel like you have to fight at all. I want Isaiah to respect your place in my life just like I want you to respect his."
"You gotta give respect to get it."
"Take your own advice. You haven't exactly been Mary Poppins to him," she pointed out, "If we're doing this for real, I need you to find a way to be civil because I don't want you putting hands on each other."
"Then tell him to watch his mouth. We can finish talking about this later. Come on." He shifted her backward, stood up and grabbed her hand, leading her past the treatment tables to the other end of their suite where there was a sauna on one side and a steam room on the opposite side. They switched from robes to towels, and he opened the door for the sauna and let her in first. It was already heated to perfection.
"How'd you find this place?" she asked as they settled on the wide bench and got comfortable. She ran her fingers over the jade stones that made the walls surrounding them.
"Brandy found it back when I first moved here. This is where Heather works."
"The masseuse you booked for me after the Harvest Festival?"
"Yeah."
Nayeli gasped and leaned against him, "Please tell me I get her today. She worked every knot out of me and put me to straight to sleep. I need that again."
"I requested her for you."
"Ugh, I love you to bits, I really do." She pressed multiple kisses to his cheek, ready to leave it there, but he pulled her onto his lap for access to her lips, too. The air in the room was already thick, but they added to it pawing at each other like animals in heat. Heads swiveling, she played with his tongue until it got too difficult to breathe and kiss at the same time, "You know we could've done this at home, right?" She only mentioned that because there were things she wanted to do that would be frowned upon if done in a public setting, things she'd been dying to do since he teased the hell out of her on his birthday. Almost every day since had been filled with them finding little ways to rile each other up, slow burn to build be damned.
"We could've, but I didn't want to. It's okay to do stuff out of the house, Shortcake. Just because we can have any and everything done at home doesn't mean we should. And Jessica's crew is deep cleaning today. You know she hates it when people are in their way."
"She hates it when you're in her way," Nayeli corrected playfully, "You don't know how to just let people do their job."
"I said something to her one time about the way she put up the mugs, and I only did that so you didn't have to climb on the counter or use a step stool to reach them with your short ass."
"RUDE! I prefer the term height challenged."
"Same shit." She pushed his face away when he tried to kiss her again, "Don't start acting funny now. You woke me up with my dick in your mouth the other day."
"It kept poking me in the ass!" she argued, "I had to put it down somehow." They laughed and leaned on each other, sharing more kisses as their bodies began to sweat. She was beyond happy that they'd found their way back to this place in their relationship. It was crazy how right it felt to be wrapped in his arms. All of that was why she felt so terrified about their upcoming conversation. What if he lied and this really was a last hurrah for them?
"Get out of your head, Nayeli," he told her, having felt her tense up in his lap. He cupped her chin to ensure that she was looking at him, "I meant what I said earlier. You got nothing to worry about. I love you." The way he pecked her lips had her melting on his legs.
"Mmm.....love me a little more."
Their mouths came together again, and he shifted her on his lap so her back was against his chest. He gently grabbed her throat and jaw, sliding his tongue into her mouth as he pulled her towel loose and caressed her stomach. She pressed into him, allowed him to roam the peaks and valleys of her body.
The feeling started in her chest, the flutter of a hummingbird's wings, then she could feel the blood moving through her veins. Her skin became hypersensitive, and she panted weakly when her nipples became his playthings. He twisted them, pinched them, tugged them, moved her body again to suck on them. She slowly rocked back and forth on his hardening dick, stimulating him as he stimulated her. He groaned in her ear, the sound sending shockwaves to her heat like they were connected via bluetooth.
"Lay back," he said after he'd taken her towel and spread it out on the bench. She was slightly nervous, never having ventured outside of a home for sexual activity. She didn't know the rules of the spa, but she was sure this act wouldn't be celebrated if they got caught.
When she expressed as much, Ezra told her to trust him. Already leaking and at his mercy, she simply nodded and let him send her to a different realm with his mouth. He devoured her like he'd never know peace if he didn't, slurping so many orgasms out of her that her legs and feet went numb. She was staring at the ceiling in confusion, struggling to get air into her lungs. She thought he finished, but he merely gave her a break before making her question whether or not she was still on earth.
Overstimulated, she pushed his head away and closed her legs, flipping him off when she heard him laughing at her.
"Why would you do that to me?" she whispered, her body still trembling as it came down from euphoria.
"That's payback for the time you made me bust my ass in the shower and almost gave me a concussion."
"Touché." She'd laughed at him then, too.
Ezra sat by her head, stroking her hair as her nervous system regulated itself and she regained all sensation. Once she felt like she could move without getting lightheaded, she sat up and attacked his lips, proceeding to do the same to him.
If he was standing, his legs would've buckled, and she took pride in making him moan like a virgin. He had such a tight grip on her hair that she started to struggle to move. She ceased all movement when he began to thrust into her mouth, letting him use her throat because she knew he liked it. She gagged. Her eyes watered. Saliva covered her lips and chin, and she took it, gripping his thighs as he went all the way down her throat.
He pulled out to let her breathe, and to calm himself, but she followed him and swallowed him down once again. He didn't make it another ten seconds before he emptied his balls with a loud grunt and string of expletives. Satisfied with her work, she got off of her knees and crawled back into his lap.
Ezra was still trying to catch his breath, but he managed to sit up and kiss her deeply, the taste of them both mixing on their tongues. Right then and there, he wanted to split her open. He'd been holding back for weeks, beating his dick when she wasn't around to raunchy thoughts of them. He was more than ready for dreams to become a reality, but whenever they got too close, she'd pull back. She wasn't pulling back this time.
"When we get home—"
She interrupted him, already knowing where his head was at and agreeing, "I'm going to give you all of me," she promised, kissing all over his mouth. He grabbed her head, stopping her motion and staring into her eyes.
"Don't play like that," he said, nervously waiting for her to take it back. She grinned and kissed him again.
"I would never. You've waited long enough. I've waited long enough."
Ezra didn't even want to stay for the rest of their itinerary. They were scheduled to get massages, body scrubs, and facials, and he was ready to cancel all of it, "Let's go." He stood up and carried her with him. She laughed as she tried to make her feet touch the floor.
"No. We are not wasting this trip. I want my massage. Tati is gone for the night. We have plenty of time for that."
They did, but Ezra wanted it now. It was impossible not to. Tucking herself back into her towel, Nayeli stepped out of the sauna first and almost stepped right back in. Both masseuses were present, waiting for them at the treatment tables with knowing looks on their faces. She worried about how much they heard and prayed that it wasn't much, but she was embarrassed all the same.
Heather recognized her and smiled, making brief small talk as Nayeli and Ezra got situated in their respective spots. From there, Nayeli turned her brain off and let the tension leave her body as Heather loosened the knots in her traps first. Slowly slipping out of consciousness, she vaguely heard Ezra say something and hummed a response before she was out like a light.
Sweet dreams danced in the valleys of her subconscious; hours of frolicking in the ocean with the loves of her life, blended family days, more littles running around. She dreamt of smiles and laughter and Christmas cookie baking. She dreamt of sharing secrets with her daughters and teaching her sons to be good men. In the realm of possibilities, she saw nothing but good things ahead.
When she came to, she was dizzy, but Ezra was prepared, having felt similar. Because massages could make one dehydrated, he had detox water ready for her, sticking by her side as she rehydrated herself and their day continued. The body scrub had her skin feeling like she shed ten layers, and after her facial, her whole body felt like new.
She returned to the changing room, disposing of her robe and slippers according to instruction. Back in her clothes, she headed for the escalator to meet Ezra. He waited for her near a monstera plant, his expression lighting up when he saw her. It was time to pay the piper, and a nervous excitement filled her limbs as he wrapped his hand around hers and tugged her back down to the first level. They returned their keycards and bracelets.
"That was amazing. Thank you," she said while they waited for the valet to bring his car back around.
"You're welcome, baby. You can come back here anytime you need to. We got a membership. You just call to book a time slot, or I can book it for you. Either way, it's all you."
Yeah, he was definitely getting the nani when they got back to the house. She was tempted to give it to him in the car, but his Lambo had limited space. It would've been easy to accomplish in the Maybach, though.
They were both frustrated on the way back, seemingly catching every light and getting stuck behind the slowest drivers. By the time they made it to Oceanview, Nayeli's nervous excitement turn to straight nervousness because she had nothing but time, space, and opportunity to think herself into a downward spiral.
She dragged her feet after he parked, all the tension she had worked out of her body slowly building back up. She hated this feeling; the feeling of possibly not meeting expectations.
It was the same fear she always had with him and part of the reason she chose to keep sucking him off. It was one thing she knew she could do well. She was never really the type to take control in the bedroom. She was too inexperienced. Even with Isaiah, she let him take the lead.
But with Ezra, she wanted to impress him. Always had. It felt like a necessity when he'd had a wide variety of women please him with different techniques. She worried that she'd be too vanilla despite him telling her that he wasn't into anything crazy. What was crazy to one wasn't crazy to all. She just wanted to knock his socks off and make him drool.
"What's wrong? You look stressed all over again," he said, pulling her into the bathroom with him and turning on the shower.
"If I'm bad, you'll tell me, right?" she asked. It took everything in Ezra not to say the first thing that popped into his head. It wasn't polite, and he didn't want to completely ruin the moment.
"Why do you think you'll be bad at sex?"
"It's more of me being worried about not living up to your standards. I'm sure you've had the best of the best, and I'm.......well, me."
"You are the best of the best because you're you, and I love you. That's all we need for this to be perfect. Just trust me, okay?" She had to step out on faith at some point.
They showered together, soaping each other up and down until their tongues and limbs tangled underneath the hot spray of water. Steam fogged the glass walls, Nayeli's back and handprint the only spots that could be seen out of. Ezra couldn't stop touching her, his hands everywhere in and out of the shower.
She was grateful for the towel warmer she put him on to. He stepped out first and lightly dried her off, knowing she still liked to be damp when she lotioned down. It keeps your skin moisturized, she'd explained to him months back. He couldn't deny that he saw a difference in his skin when he started to do the same thing.
Finished in the bathroom, they discarded the towels and climbed into his bed naked, the fresh sheets cool against their heated skin. For a while, they did nothing but lay next to each other. Ezra didn't want to push her too far, and she was still battling nerves. He wanted to give her time to back out.
Eventually, she told herself it was now or never and to stop being a pussy. The man fell in love with her before they ever saw each other naked, and push come to shove, if she wasn't up to par, she had something she knew she could fall back on and wreck him with every time. Maybe her power wasn't between her legs but between her jaws.
Nayeli made the first move, bringing his hand to her wetness to let him know that she was ready. He kissed her slowly. Sensually. His lips made her tingle all over. Or maybe it was the teasing touches to her pearl.
She was slippery and hot, eager to spread her legs and receive more touches. Ezra's expert fingers played with her until she was a whimpering mess lying in a damp spot only to take it a step further and disappear beneath the blanket covering them. That damp spot quickly became a wet spot.
A yelp left her throat when he sucked her clit, unprepared for the level of sensitivity or the double assault of his mouth and fingers. Everything from her pelvis down quivered as he brought her to three releases before he ever came up for air. She was delirious with a raw throat, and the lower half of his face was soaked in her essence. She wasn't sure she would make it through full-blown sex.
"You okay?" he asked her, kissing her neck before he got up to get the box of condoms from the bathroom. Now that his woman had come home, he could put them in the drawer to have on hand.
"I think so," she sighed, parting her arms and legs to welcome him back into her space. He handed her an unopened condom, and she stared at the packaging. Something in her wanted to be reckless. They could be. She was on birth control, although some in her congregation would shame her if they knew, and they'd both gotten tested. STD free, they didn't need the condom, but she opened it and rolled it onto him anyway.
He hissed at her touch, hips jerking because he was hot, hard as a brick, and more than ready to dig her out. He had to pull himself together so he didn't slam right into her like the feral side of him wanted to do. The normal side of him didn't want their first time together to be hard and fast, so despite leaking precum into latex, he played with her some more to ensure that she was relaxed and enjoying herself.
It wasn't until she begged for closer contact that he held her legs apart and slipped halfway into the moistness that was made for him. Her body stopped them both there, her mewling beneath him as he tried to think of anything that would keep him from nutting if he pressed in further. She was too snug around him, too warm around him, too right around him. And watching her make love faces did nothing to help him, so he shut his eyes tight.
Nayeli took deep breaths, her nails digging into his arms as he stretched her more than she ever had been. It was the wrong time for comparisons, but she couldn't help it. While Ezra and Isaiah were similar in length, Ezra had more girth, and she was paying for it. Breathing helped. Wiggling helped, but really she just wanted him to move.
"I'm okay, baby. You can move," she said, hiding a wince.
"That's good for you, but I'm not," he said back through clenched teeth, still trying to hold off. He lightly popped her thigh when heard her giggling, "Shit's not funny. You kept good pussy from me, and now I gotta figure out how not to embarrass myself."
"Let it happen. It's just me, and we have the rest of the night to go slow."
She might giggle some more, but she would never truly clown him for a quick nut. If anything, it would boost her self-confidence. However, Ezra wasn't down to go out like that. He kissed her until he felt like he was in safe territory and pushed forward.
Nayeli's mouth fell open, and he wanted to record the sound she made and play it on a loop forever. One of the hands clawing at his arms switched to his neck. She locked her ankles behind his back, holding on for dear life as he stroked her so slow and deep that her mind went completely blank. She wanted to say something, anything, but couldn't find the words.
Periodically, Ezra would stop, giving himself a break because he didn't want to be a selfish lover and finish before her. When that happened, she reassured him, holding his face and kissing him as she whispered words of love and encouragement even though he was unintentionally edging her and it was frustrating as hell.
His forehead on hers, he resumed his stroking, his shudders becoming hers as they held tight to each other.
"Yes, yes, yes," she whimpered, biting her lip so hard she nearly drew blood, "Don't stop." He didn't, digging deeper into her soul and leaving his mark, his name now permanently etched into her walls. They held eye contact, and Nayeli saw every ounce of love that Ezra had for her shining in his eyes.
She stretched up to kiss his lips, tears forming and rolling down her cheeks and into her hair when she laid flat.
"I love you," he told her, a tear of his own dropping onto her cheek. Another followed, and neither knew what hit them as heavy waves of emotions crashed over them.
"I love you," she repeated and sniffed, wiping his eyes for him before she clenched, convulsed and came all over him. He paused to give her a second and dry her face, too, taking another just to kiss her back to normal.
Minutes later, she'd come again, and he finally let go with a moan so loud it scared her. He might as well have shouted. Then all that could be heard in the room was their heavy breathing. Bodies sticky, they didn't separate until they were ready, Ezra going into the bathroom for a hand towel to clean up and to toss the condom. He wiped her first and carried her to the toilet so she could pee, cleaning himself in the meantime.
Back in the bed, Nayeli lay with her eyes closed, satisfied and sleepy, hand on Ezra's head as he left lazy kisses along her naked upper body.
"So worth the wait," she whispered, cuddling him when he buried his face in her neck. He agreed. At one point, he was hung up on the fact that she wouldn't go beyond oral. His mind had taken him all kinds of places, but he was glad they made the decisions that they did. He knew they would be stronger for it. They'd been through the fire and could rest for a while.
"I hope you know I'm never coming up off you again," he said, ready for rounds two through seven.
"Please don't." They shared a smile, and he shifted until they were eye level at the pillows. Her curls were a wild mess, and he loved them, touching the tangled ringlets affectionately.
Nothing could sour that moment for him. Every doubt he had in his mind about the way she felt about him had been alleviated. Seeing tears of joy and pleasure stream down her face while his own built up and fell on her cheeks solidified their bond. They were in love. He felt it, and he never wanted to let that feeling go.
"I can't believe I almost lost you for good," he said, his fingers traveling the length of her body to bring her leg over him. He held her waist and stroked her ribs with his thumb, "Don't ever let me be that dumb again. If I try to leave, just tell me to go eat a Snickers or something." Her laughter was music to his ears, making heart grow in his chest.
"I would love to do that." She kissed his nose, "But what if a Snickers isn't enough?"
"Nayeli, you're not hearing me."
"I am. Loud and clear, but I've been naive long enough. Now I'm being realistic. We have to be." The day was winding down, and they both knew that it was time to address what they'd been avoiding, "What if a Snickers isn't enough?" she asked again, her post-coital high officially gone.
"Then we try a different candy, and if that one doesn't work, we keep trying until there's nothing left to try. Me and you for life."
Nayeli held his face with one hand and searched his eyes for the glimmer of doubt she didn't want to see or feel. It was only the two of them in the room, and she knew he wanted to keep it that way for a little while longer.
But she couldn't pretend that her love for another person didn't exist. She couldn't pretend that the last 24 hours hadn't taken place. They'd spent the day relaxing like Ezra wanted, and now they had to deal with reality.
"If it's me and you for life, we have some things to iron out," she said, "Starting with us talking about last night."
Ezra's loud exhale made her tense. She didn't want to upset the balance of their near perfect day, but it needed to be done. Ezra couldn't argue with that. He asked to revisit the conversation, so as much as he wanted to act like it never happened after the mind-blowing session they'd just finished, they had to talk about it.
Running a hand down his face, he looked Nayeli in the eye and said, "You kinda fucked me up with that, Shortcake." It was partially his fault because he agreed to show up. She didn't blindside him with Isaiah's presence. He walked in with his eyes wide open. He just didn't like the outcome, nor did he want to relive it.
"That wasn't my intention."
"I know it wasn't, but how would you feel if I told you another woman was the other half of my soul?" That was what fucked him up the most. Thinking about it made him want to get angry, but he held it together for both of their sakes.
"Hurt. Pissed. Unappreciated," she answered and pecked his lips because she never wanted him to feel that way, "I'm sorry."
"Thank you." He couldn't say that it was okay because it wasn't. However, her remorse made it easier to swallow. If she didn't feel bad, there would be no conversation to have, "That is how I felt at first. I can't say that feeling has completely gone away, but I had time to think about all of it, and I realize the position you were in. I saw how much it stressed you out trying to make sure that we both felt equal. I appreciate you wanting things to be fair and making the extra effort even though that's not how I felt in that moment. I don't think you'd willingly and consistently put yourself through that kind of stress unless you really do love both of us and want this to work."
"I do. Love you both and want it to work. I wish I could make another me so you each could have one. Or that I could be in two places at once."
"Does a world exist where you only love one of us?"
"I don't think so, no. I know it's not the easiest situation to be in. The only comfort I can offer is that my love for him doesn't take away from my love for you. It doesn't even feel the same to me."
"What do you mean?"
"The best way I can describe it is like summer and winter. Two beautiful extremes that bring different things out of me. Isaiah is summer; bathing suits, beach days, ice cream and popsicles. You're winter; thick, weighted blankets and slipper socks, hot chocolate with whipped cream, seafood gumbo with all the fixings. You make me want to stay in and cuddle, cook dinner and watch movies, plan family trips and dress up in matching outfits and pajamas. You make me feel like a wife which is what I've always wanted. It's one of the best feelings in the world to me. He makes me feel like my spirit is free and that I have no worries. I've never had that feeling before. When I'm struggling to regulate my emotions, he's really good at grounding me. It's just different, but all together, it makes me feel complete. I feel more like myself than I ever have with you both," she explained to the best of her ability, hoping that her words were sufficient, "Please try to understand where I'm coming from."
"I do understand where you're coming from," he said. With a breakdown like that, it was hard to miss, "I just wish you felt like that without him. Your boyfriend talks a lot of shit, and I'm not dealing with that."
"I didn't know he was going to behave that way. He's not like that with me or anyone else I know. I thought he would be less of an asshole."
"I didn't. I did expect you to be there at the same time as us, though. We could've avoided all that."
"I was there," Nayeli confessed, head dipped and eyes lowered apologetically, "I got there right after he did and watched you guys from the bar."
"Why?" Ezra was more annoyed than upset, but he was unhappy about it all the same. The entire ordeal was unnecessary.
"I wanted to see if you guys could play nice without me there. I realize that it was a bad judgment call, and I'm sorry for making the experience more uncomfortable than it needed to be. It was me trying to give people the benefit of the doubt again. I had more faith in both of you than I should have. I'm not trying to insult either of you by saying that. Given the circumstances and past run ins, I should've known it was going to backfire. Isaiah has a problem with the way you've treated me. He's expressed that more than once. It's my fault for confiding in him, but I guess until he feels like you're not going to hurt me again, he sees no reason to be kind."
"You know what? I can respect that. At least I know he rides for you. I still think he's a bitch, but if he came at me on some brotherhood shit, I'd probably respect him less." Ezra frowned when Nayeli popped his arm.
"Stop referring to him that way. He's never called you out of your name," she scolded.
"I don't care if he does or doesn't. We're not cool like that."
"I care, Ezra. This goes back to what I was saying earlier about respect. I'm not taking that crap from him either. You mean the world to me, and so does he. The last thing I want is you two at each other's throats."
"Don't put us in the same room then. He came at me first anyway. I didn't go in there with the best attitude, but he was talking big shit as soon as he got to the table. I wasn't about to sit there and take it," he told her.
"Okay, that I understand, but in the future, I don't want you guys taking shots at each other, period. If I need to have that conversation with him again, I will."
It wasn't about a conversation to Ezra. He just didn't see himself getting to a place of being cool with hanging out as a group or being cool with Isaiah in general. The existence of their relationship already didn't sit right with him. It felt like an obstacle he'd never be able to jump over or go around. It felt like a slap in the face. It felt like he alone wasn't enough for her, and that wasn't a good feeling.
"I really don't want to share you, Nayeli." He was just being honest. He didn't want to think about the nights she wouldn't be next to him but he'd know exactly where she was and who she was with. He didn't want to think about her kissing another man, lying down with another man, telling another man that she loved him. He didn't want any details or interaction at all.
"That's fair."
Nayeli sat up, winding her tangled curls into a raggedy bun that flopped and fell loose as she scooted to the side of the bed. That was it, the end of the conversation. There was nothing left to be said. They wanted different things, and she wasn't going to force it. They had a nice goodbye. She planned to hold on to the positive feelings because at the end of the day, she still loved him with everything in her, and they still had a little girl to co-parent, a little girl she wanted to raise in love and understanding.
Her feet hit the floor, and she picked up her bra and romper, clipping the undergarment into place, stepping into the romper and pulling the straps over her arms.
"Where are you going?"
"Home," she said quietly to hide the fact that her voice was shaky with sadness. She didn't want him to see her cry, unwilling to use her tears as a weapon to get what she wanted. When her vision blurred, she picked up the front of her romper and dried her eyes. She felt like she shouldn't have agreed to talk. He told her what was what the day before. They were just going through the motions now.
"Come on, don't do this to me." Regardless of whether he saw them or not, Ezra could tell by her posture and the rapid lifting of her shoulders that she was in tears and attempting to hide it.
"I'm not trying to do anything. I get it. Honestly, I do, and I respect the choice you're making. It's the one you were most likely to make from the beginning. I'm okay with just being co-parents." Swiping her bunched up socks from the ground, she pulled them on and dabbed her eyes once more before she faced him. He was closer now, lying on her vacated spot of the mattress and reaching for her. As her feet brought her back to him, another tear slipped down her cheek.
"Baby, chill. I swear you really don't listen sometimes. I didn't say anything about only being co-parents. I want you to know how I feel. I'm not asking you to leave. I'm not saying we can't be together," he said, thumbing away the saltwater, "When you told me what was going on that night we decided to work on us, and I said I would be okay with everything, I didn't expect it to be in my face. I figured you'd do what you do, and that was it. I wouldn't have to hear about it, and I could just act like it wasn't happening. I feel like I would've been able to handle it that way but seeing him and seeing you with him put it into perspective for me. Hearing you explain how you love us but don't feel the same about us did, too. We have completely different relationships with you."
"Yes, but they're both important to me," she rushed to say, anticipation enlarging the lump in her throat.
"I know they are, and I'm trying to be cognizant of that because it doesn't feel good to think that your connection with him is stronger or that I'm not enough for you."
"Ezra, God has had His hand on us since I was ten. All the damage that's been done between us, and I'd still turn the world upside down for you if you asked. I don't view you as inadequate in any way, shape or form, and I don't want you to think of yourself that way either. The strength of my connection with Isaiah comes from the ease of our relationship. We don't fight the way other couples fight. That's it. But the fact that I want to be with you despite all that we've been through should tell you how strong our connection is. That should tell you how much I love you." Because there were many women that would've ran for the hills and never looked back in her shoes. Anyone that valued their peace would've bounced after incident one with Savannah. She valued her peace, but she loved Ezra more.
"You think he's your soulmate, Nayeli."
"So I'm limited to one?"
"If you felt the same way about me, you would've said it. You made a point to say it about him."
"You asked me to explain why I loved him. Why did you ask if you didn't want the real answer?"
"Because I needed to know what I was up against. He had no problem saying he's the better option for you, and I wanted to know if you agreed. It sounded like you do, so do you?"
"Ezra—"
"Just answer me," he interrupted the long explanation before she got started. He didn't want anything more than a yes or a no.
"If by better option you mean easier, yes, I agree."
"I don't mean easier. I mean better. Do you think he could make you happier than I could?"
"Nobody has ever been able to replicate the way you make me feel."
"That's cute, but you're not answering my question."
Nayeli let out a loud sigh of frustration and pressed her fingers to her temples, circling slowly to help relieve the headache building from the tears she let out and the ones she was still holding back, "On paper, sure, he appears to be the better option. We don't have history riddled with conflict, but you're asking me to make a claim that I cannot and will not make. You're asking me to choose, and I'm telling you now that I'm not choosing between the two of you. No one is better than the other. You can ask as many times and as many different ways as you want. The answer will always be the same," she stated, the tone of finality laced so deep in her words that Ezra felt if he asked again, she'd take a belt to his ass like his mom used to before he surpassed her in size.
That stopped him from arguing, but it didn't stop him from worrying. She felt that way then and there. Who's to say her mind wouldn't change? That she wouldn't fall out of love with one or both of them? So many concerns popped up in his head that for a minute, he couldn't look at her.
He wasn't being irrational. His concerns were real, but they were real with or without Isaiah in the picture. She could wake up one day and not want anything to do with him. He screwed things up with Nayeli before when he had the opportunity to have her to himself. He'd abandoned her, mistreated her, intentionally disrespected her. It was by the grace of God that he even got a second chance. She would probably always have one foot out the door with him.
Fear was fear, and he could either continue allowing that to destroy his relationship with the only woman he ever loved deeply, or he could man up and allow her to be happy. She never asked him for anything, and she was offering freedom. Granted, he didn't want it, but it was on the table. She wasn't being unfair, yet he had been. He needed to make that right.
"Going forward, I don't want to know anything. I'm not doing the calendar shit. I don't wanna kick it with your other dude. I already know I'll see you because of Tati. Just make sure we have time to ourselves," he said after a long bout of silence. It was followed by another, and he looked up to find her studying him. Her eyes were wide and shifty, teeth embedded in her bottom lip. When she lifted her hand to touch him, he saw her shaking.
"We're gonna make it work?" she asked faintly, her voice no louder with a whisper. He covered her hand with his and brought her fingers to his lips.
"For now, yeah." She threw herself at him, locking her arms around his neck and burying her face in it. He held her, kissed her hair and rested his cheek on her head. He felt like they were exactly where they needed to be, so he didn't move, but that wasn't the end of their conversation, "We still have other stuff to talk about. You never answered me when I brought up marriage and kids."
"I feel like that's a ways down the line, but I didn't answer because I hadn't given it any serious thought. The few times I did think about it, in my mind it was always both of you. Well, it was a husband and a boyfriend at first and then it morphed, but you made a good point. Legally, I can't marry you both. I want to. I'd like to be everything to both of you, but choosing who goes first and who's on paper means choosing. I'm not doing that."
Hearing her reiterate that she refused to choose was bittersweet because it meant that she wouldn't leave him, but it also meant that she would never leave Isaiah. If he was unhappy, he would have to be the one to walk away.
"What do you want out of this?" he asked to gauge just how much he would have to endure to be with her.
"I want a farm, a family compound and for everyone to live together happily. I want a village," she answered, and the look on his face made her regret it.
"You want me and that nigga living in the same house?! Is that what you just said to me?" The volume of his voice had her cringing. She slipped off of him and pulled her knees to her chest like that would protect her.
"And any partners you guys might have in the future."
"Dead that. If you're my wife, I'm not bringing another bitch in our house. Home is sacred," he said, unwilling to have a longer discussion about it. He had no desire to come up with sleeping arrangements or explain things to Tati. Nah, they couldn't all live in the same house, "Are you even sure you want me to see other women?"
"I told you. I don't feel like it's right for me to say no but spend half my time with another man."
"Don't think about what's right. Think about what you want."
"I've already explained that—"
"Yes or no, Nayeli," he cut her off.
"No," she admitted because he wouldn't stop badgering her until she did, "But I will learn to be okay with it." She was confident that she could. Not being a confrontational person would always work out in her favor.
"Then I want to talk to Blair."
Nayeli's attitude changed quickly. She recognized that name and wondered why he chose to mention her specifically. Blair was one of the trio trollops. Was he trying to bring her in?
"Why, exactly?"
"She and her husband have an open relationship. We'll find out how they make it work and see if we can apply it here."
"You want to talk to her together?" she clarified because she wasn't sure where he was going with his idea.
"I'll talk to her first, see if it's even worth bringing this way. If it is, then yeah, I wanna talk to her together."
"I'm not opposed to that." How could she be when she asked Isaiah to set up a meeting with Aubrie weeks ago? To deny Ezra a similar option would be hypocritical, but she had more questions to ask, "Are you still sleeping with her?"
"Not since we got back from Antigua." They were steadily coming up on a month of being back home, and as he promised while they were there, he worked hard to prove that he was a man that learned from his mistakes. She hadn't thought to question him about the women he was seeing before they left, probably because he consistently expressed that they meant nothing and would disappear if she said so. Still, she had to get used to the thought of there being others.
"Did you miss her?"
He shook his head, "We don't have that kind of relationship. We fuck and go our separate ways." Which was going to make arranging a sit down difficult. Blair was a regular at his gym. That was how he met her, but she had responsibilities and she was serious about them. When they set up their rules, she was clear about her husband and children coming first. She was career oriented, a marketing executive without much free time on her hands. They met in hotels and left when the deed was done. It was cut and dry, and he assumed she wouldn't be up for what he was thinking. But closed mouths didn't get fed.
"You guys don't talk?"
"There was never anything for us to talk about. We served a purpose to each other. That was it."
"Is she your favorite?"
"You're funny, Shortcake," he chuckled at Nayeli turning green with silent envy. It was only a small taste of what he felt, but she could empathize. And like everything else, she handled that feeing better than he did. Even with her lips mashed together and her defensive posture, she displayed no hostility toward him, "She's not my favorite. We have an understanding, and she gave me the least amount of problems. It was convenient and unemotional. I needed that at the time."
"Have you thought about finding someone that wasn't convenient and unemotional?"
"My heart is with you, so no."
That made Nayeli sad. She didn't want to be his only source of love and affection when she had two. The idea of him going without anything, even for a short period of time, didn't sit right with her. Until he found another special woman to share his life with, she would work overtime to make up for the hole she was leaving behind when she ventured to the other side of the city.
"I'm proud of us," she said as he pulled the straps of her romper down and got to work undoing her bra for the second time, "I think this is the most productive conversation we've ever had. Look at us, being adults and what not."
"It's a lot easier than fighting, that's for damn sure." It took more patience, too much thought, and even more self control, but even he had to admit that the outcome was far better than having to apologize for words and actions that were never meant to manifest.
Wiggling and adjusting her body so they could work together to get her clothes back off, Nayeli pressed herself against him once she was nude again. As they lay facing each other, they shared dimpled smiles at the fact that they were finally starting to figure themselves out, "Thank you. For trying. I promise I'll do my best to make sure you never feel neglected."
Ezra knew it was true. There were still plenty of worries in the back of his mind, but the longer he dwelled on them, the more he would miss out on, "Hopefully this shit don't bite me in the ass. Who was the husband, though?" he asked.
She decided to stroke his ego for a minute. He deserved it, but she hoped it didn't fill his head with too much hot air because in a perfect world, she'd have two, "You were."
☼☼☼
Success looked different to everyone. That was something Nayeli knew but had recently come to terms with on a personal level. For her circumstances, she was extremely successful, but she didn't feel like it.
For the last ten days, she'd been in a perpetual state of 'am I doing the right thing'? Because balance was difficult to maintain with three different schedules to consider. She saw Ezra most mornings, having done a few school drop-offs together. The days Isaiah didn't have to work, he met her between 12 and 1 at the bakery, and they went from there. It sounded simple, but like any other productive adult, they ran into issues.
There were times one would ask to see her when she wanted to spend time with the other, no showing favoritism, just leaning a different way. She wished she could've gotten Ezra to agree to the Google calendar. Then it wouldn't be a question of where she wanted to be or when. The wanting itself was another personal struggle.
She was struggling with attachment issues, though she believed those stemmed from a new level of intimacy being unlocked between her and Ezra. Most of the day, she just wanted to feel his weight on her, inhale the scent of his skin, slide her tongue all over his body. It was disgusting how badly she wanted him to wreck her over and over again, but she wasn't ashamed.
Not of that.
There were other things to be ashamed of.
Mid-week, she was supposed to be cooking dinner with Isaiah, but she asked him to wait so she could stop by her sister's place. She needed to vent, and Maxine was the only trusted party in her camp. The rest of her people would remain in the dark until she found herself on better footing. Maybe even then.
They'd reached the time of year that gave them shorter days, and Nayeli rubbed her bare arms to fight against the goosebumps rising on her skin from the evening breeze. She tapped the button on her key fob to lock her car and used her spare key to let herself into her sister's home.
She could hear Gracie's Corner playing from the den, dancing her way out of shoes and into the living room with her family. Lanai was in her bouncer next to the recliner trying to find the beat with drool dribbling out of her open mouth. She had one tooth starting to break through her gums and relieved the itch by biting down on a teething ring.
"Stop growing so fast!" Nayeli whined, walking over and bending down to pick Lanai up.
"DEEEEEEEE!" Lanai squealed and kicked her little legs. She rested her head on Nayeli's shoulder when the latter had her comfortably in her arms. Nayeli smooched her chubby cheek and bounced her.
"You're getting too big too quick. Soon you'll be running around and I won't be able to keep up."
"That's her goal. She tried to run from me yesterday when I told her it was bath time. Her little ass is swift! I looked away for two seconds and she was gone!" Max entered the room from the kitchen shaking her head and a bottle of formula, "If it wasn't for her walker being so damn loud, I wouldn't have known where she was."
"You're gonna have to put up a fence or something. Where are Diesel and Stella?"
"Church. You know she likes going to Filipino mass and bible study. She wants him more immersed with that side of the family."
"He spends almost every weekend with them," Nayeli said, pulling Lanai's fingers off of her earring.
"She wants him to be fluent in Tagalog. She's been speaking it around the house more. Probably so she can talk shit without me knowing. Enough about that, though. She pissed me off before she left, and I don't have the energy to entertain her bullshit. You dropping by in the middle of the week means you want to talk about something. Pour the tea. My cup is empty and ready."
The setting wasn't prepared. She needed a small glass of wine, but she decided to be responsible. Sliding Lanai back into her bouncer and handing her the bottle, Nayeli tucked her feet as she sat on the couch and placed her folded hands in her lap.
Sweat dampened her palms. Her eyes shifted around the room, leg muscles tensed. Even with the person she probably trusted the most out of everyone in her life, she was unsure of what was to come of their conversation, if Maxine would view her differently. She worried that the bond she cherished would change and then who would she have to go to?
Nerves wrecked, she didn't know where to start, so she said fuck it.
"Max, I have to be the dumbest bitch to ever walk the planet."
Not expecting that sentence to come out of her baby sister's mouth, Max threw her head back and cackled loud enough to make Lanai jump at the sound, "What makes you say that?" she asked once she got herself together and realized that Nayeli wasn't the least bit amused and actually had a serious matter to discuss.
"I did something....."
"......Okay? You did something like what?"
"I tried to have dinner with Ezra and Isaiah."
"At the same time?"
"Yes."
Max laughed again, this one shorter and less obnoxious but it made her point, "You already started off wrong. Go 'head. Tell me what happened."
"Trying to be a fair person gets me absolutely nowhere," Nayeli huffed.
"Some people will argue that "fair" is a subjective term."
"I'm using it the way a child would. 50/50, you scratch my back, I scratch yours kind of thing."
"Nothing is ever 50/50 to men. They either expect you to do more, or they'll do more under certain conditions. Don't look to them for equality."
"I wasn't looking to them for it. I was trying to make sure they both felt it from me."
"I'm not following," Max said.
"So you know how I was gone for like half of August?"
"I'm the one that checked on your house, fool. Yes, I know."
"Well Ezra and I talked while we were there, and I was honest with him about everything. My feelings for him, about my relationship with Isaiah, all of it. He wanted to get back together and I just had to be real about what that was going to look like because I have no reason to break up with Isaiah but I do want to experience everything life has to offer with Ezra. He wasn't completely down, but he said okay. Like we came to a whole understanding about it, and like yeah I should've known that getting them together was probably gonna go sideways, but I was trying to keep hope alive. You tell me something's okay, I'm going to take you at your word—"
"That was mistake number one," Max interrupted.
"How?"
"Context matters. You can't take some people at their word for simple shit that requires logic. Throw emotions in there and it can get muddy real quick. I don't doubt he meant what he said at the time. Y'all were out of the country trying to figure out how to make a relationship work. If accepting Isaiah is what he needed to do to get you back and he wasn't willing to let you walk, of course he's going to say okay, but it's different to consider something in theory and have it staring you in the face."
With Ezra expressing a similar sentiment, Nayeli understood his reaction better. Even respected it. She respected him more for the way he handled the following day, though.
"When you put it that way, I see the issue, but within this circumstance, I don't necessarily agree. Why wouldn't I trust what he tells me? Ezra is a lot of things, but he's not a liar."
"I'm not saying he's a liar. I'm saying emotions are complex and can easily change or sway a decision. Emotion made him say okay. Emotion also changed his mind, and you should've accounted for that."
"Good point," Nayeli sighed and dropped her head.
"Don't get discouraged," Max reached over to grab her hand so she didn't feel alone or unheard, "I'm not trying to shit on you, and I don't think you're the dumbest bitch to ever walk the planet. I think you're trying to do something you aren't prepared to do, and like anything else, that's going to present you with challenges. But please know that I am on your side, thoroughly entertained and very much invested, so continue." Squirming in her seat, she waited for the next hot pour with her mouth stretched into a grin. At that moment, Nayeli wondered why she was worried and let loose.
"After we got back from Antigua, I let the dust settle for a couple of weeks. I wanted to develop a routine with Ezra because we agreed to take things a little slower this time around, and if we let it flow, I knew we'd end up like we did the first time which is just under each other's asses constantly. But in those two weeks of us being back home, I was so stressed, I almost took a second vacation and I can't even do that right now."
"Why were you that stressed? You had to balance time between them before because of Tati."
"It was easy when Ezra and I were just co-parenting. We saw each other for a few minutes to a couple of hours max, and that only happened if Tati wanted me to cook dinner on one of Ezra's nights. Coordinating pick ups and drop offs was never an issue, but balancing while dating is a whole separate monster. Isaiah and Ezra came to visit me at work on the same day and literally missed each other by like two minutes once. I'm not joking. Another day, I made dinner plans with Ezra, and Isaiah asked me to come over that night and I had to tell him that I was busy. I haven't told him that in months. One day I double booked! I just saw things getting messy so I tried to simplify them. I thought if we worked out a schedule, we could avoid any potential overlap. I told them both to meet me for dinner at that seafood place by The Bungalows, but I let them talk first."
"Oh, you're bold. Whose child are you?" Max was so tickled that she might as well have been in the audience at a stand up show, "I really like where this is going. Continue."
"I said I was running late, but I got there right after Isaiah. I waited until he was inside and then went to the other side of the restaurant and sat at the bar to watch them. I wanted to see how they interacted without me."
"I bet it was a fucking mess."
"It looked like it was going alright at first, but then Isaiah started talking and it was obvious that whatever he said hit a nerve. I could just see a shit storm brewing. I hauled ass over there and they were both pissed. Why are you laughing?"
"Because you're describing this like you thought it was going to go better."
"I did, Max."
"Wh—Nayeli...Baby Love, we've been over this more than once. I'm gonna hold your hand as I tell you again. EJ LITERALLY swung at that man and didn't even know his name. In front of our father and a park of full of first responders before he knew you slept with him and before he knew you're in love with him. You let them sit at a table alone, and no blood was shed. I'd be counting blessings if I were you." In truth, Max thought the outcome was far better than Nayeli could've hoped for. She'd gotten lucky, all things considered, but Max didn't want to say it out loud.
"Don't tell me that. I want them to eventually get along. I'm not saying they need to be BFFs, but at the very least I want them to be able to acknowledge each other and have a civilized conversation."
"I love this level of delusional on you. It's so cute."
"I'm not delusional. There are people that make this work."
"I know that. I have friends that are poly. I'm sure you can make it work, too, but not with the men you've chosen. There's bad blood between them, and they've both gotten to experience you on their own. Why would they want to share?"
"Because it'll make me happy, and they'll have an opportunity to pursue other women. Isn't that what every man wants?" Nayeli asked, voice lifting an octave out of frustration.
"I won't pretend I know what every man wants. I stopped caring about men in 2004. I mean, yeah, they want to be able to have their cake and eat it too. That usually doesn't involve the woman also getting her rocks off with someone else unless they are invited to join or watch. And honestly, Duckie, you're one of the lucky ones. You've never been cheated on. Men adore you. EJ and Isaiah adore you. I can't see either of them wanting to date other people while they're with you. Have you told them that they have the option?"
"Yes."
"What did they say?"
"They'd both rather focus on the relationship with me."
"See. Maybe feelings will change in the future, but you're asking two traditional men to do something non-traditional, and you need to have patience. Don't try to force them into something none of you are ready for."
"I'm not trying to force anything. I'm only doing this because they both said okay when I asked. If they said no, I would accept it and move accordingly, but that's not what happened. I know the risks that we're all taking, and so do they. I'm not holding them hostage," Nayeli said defiantly.
"You don't have to. They love you enough to do it to themselves, hence you giving them free rein to be hoes and them both telling you they don't want it. Since when do niggas turn down free pussy? I'm not knocking your decision. I just want you to be realistic and understand the position you're putting yourself in. You're stressing over them not being cool but it hasn't even been a month since you got back. Two niggas that hate each other aren't flipping overnight. Your shit's gonna be messy for a while." It was time for her to accept that, and Max could tell she didn't want to by the pout on her face, "What happened after you got to the table?"
"It was awkward. I didn't know who to hug first, and I didn't want to make them feel like I was happier to see one or the other, so I let them decide. Ezra almost didn't hug me."
"I wouldn't have hugged your ass either. You parade somebody else in my face, it's gon be consequences and repercussions, but that's just me."
"You're not helping," Nayeli exhaled and rubbed her eyebrows, thankful that she hadn't taken the time to fill them in so she could massage freely.
"Sorry, continue."
"So we're talking, or I'm doing most of the talking trying to explain why I wanted them both there. The energy at the table was just off, and I could tell that Ezra needed more attention from me, so I'm listening to what he has to say, and Max, these fools start going back and forth like they don't care it's about fifty people watching us. For like two seconds, I thought they were going to find way to move the table." Had she actually been late or left them alone longer, they probably would have.
"Who started it?"
"Isaiah, surprisingly."
"Why is that surprising?"
"Because he's not usually combative."
"He's a man, and there was another man that's in love with you in front of him. Isaiah may not be combative by nature, but he's not soft. The nigga fights death and wins for a living," Max reminded her.
But Nayeli never thought about it that way because the only time Isaiah ever got aggressive with her was in the bedroom, and she loved that. Outside of that activity, all she knew from him was softness. He hardly even cursed around her.
"I get that, but he told me he was okay with me dating Ezra before we left for Antigua."
"Oh, I doubt he said that."
"Well, he didn't say it like that exactly, but I had permission."
"Duckie," Max sighed and scooted closer to her sister, patting her curls like she was a confused child. Lanai took the short break in conversation as a signal to join, gabbing until Nayeli walked over to pick her up and burp her, "I admire and envy your bravery. If I had the balls to do what you're doing, I'd probably be a menace, and we just don't need that type of chaos in the world. You were ditzy for thinking them meeting up without you was a good idea, but you got nerve! I'll give you that. Did anything else happen that day?"
Nayeli was back to feeling defeated because Maxine highlighted the very large holes in her burgeoning relationship. Both men were only agreeing for her benefit, and the chances of their hearts changing were greater than she anticipated, which left her with the impression that it was only a matter of time before the rug was pulled out from underneath her feet again. Enter newfound sense of dread.
"I asked Ezra what he needed from me to make the relationship work, and he made me tell him why I love him then why I love Isaiah. He didn't think I was capable of loving them both."
"And you gave him a real answer?" Max stared at her in disbelief, taking Lanai out of her hands when she smelled the dirty diaper funking up the room.
"Of course. I can't be in a situation that demands transparency and not be transparent. What other choice did I have?"
"You had a few choices you could've made."
"Like what? Refusing to answer when I'm the one that started the conversation? Lying? I'm not doing that. I want to go into this as ethically as possible, but it's not like the transparency helped. He thinks I love Isaiah more."
"Well, do you?"
"No. I love them equally," Nayeli stated plainly, no change in expression, no weird shifting. She meant it, but Max pushed her lips out and turned her head to the side.
"I'm not going to tell you that you can't love two people at once, but I don't think it's possible to love them equally. There's always a favorite."
"Not this time."
"Hm." Maxine was in awe of her younger sister. Where she expected confusion because it was what she would've felt in that position, Nayeli's mind was made up. Instead of worrying about what other people would think, she was more concerned with compromising and making sure that everyone was happy. There was a level of maturity there that Max realized she didn't possess, and despite telling Nayeli was she wasn't ready for what she was asking for, she recognized that the little girl that used to "borrow" her clothes was more prepared than most, "You sound set on this and determined to work it out. I hope you can."
"I thought I couldn't."
"I feel like that's a natural response, but why?"
"Because after all that happened, Ezra walked out. It was like watching my heart run away from me and not being able to go after it."
"But you went after him obviously."
"Yeah. Isaiah told me to."
"Okay, now you've lost me."
"My first instinct was to get up and go, but Isaiah was still at the table, and I didn't want to make him feel a way. He saw me struggling with it and told me to go get him. He also apologized because he was intentionally being an asshole to him. It was just a mess all around."
"So you went after EJ and then what?"
"We went back and forth for a minute and he basically told me he feels like I have a bond with Isaiah that I don't and never had with him and that he couldn't do it. I told him I wouldn't ask him to try again and made sure it was okay for me to pick Tati up the next day, and I went back inside. I was just going to leave with Isaiah after that, but Ezra was still by the parking lot when we came out. He asked me if we could revisit the conversation the next day, and I told him if he was serious, yes we could talk about it. I get to his house in the morning ready to take the baby out, and he tells me Brandy is coming to get her for the day because we had business to handle."
"Oop! Trouble."
"I thought so, too, but he actually ended up taking me to this spa in Terrace Hills. We fooled around in the sauna and got couples massages and body scrubs. We went to lunch, went home, fooled around some more and then we had the real conversation. Max, I was shitting fucking bricks." Talking about it made Nayeli feel the feelings all over again. It didn't matter that that day ended on a positive note. She had PTSD from the anxiety of it all, "Like there were multiple times I felt like my asshole was going to explode. I felt like I was going to throw up. It was bad, but we ended up having the most productive conversation. It gave me hope right up until the end."
"Why until the end?"
"I've been doing research, and the most basic rule for polyamory seems to be honesty. I want to embody that because I'm not a cheater and don't want to be one. But Ezra doesn't want any information. He knows that Isaiah is my boyfriend, and he doesn't want to know anything else. I'm worried that the line of honesty might become blurred because I believe omission is a form of lying which puts me at a disadvantage. He also wants nothing to do with a calendar schedule, and he doesn't want to hang out as a group, so for the foreseeable future, I'm going to be stressed to high heaven making sure I'm spending equal time with them both and still have time for myself while taking care of Tati," Nayeli finished explaining with a long breath.
Max only shook her head, "For the life of me, I do not understand why your ass wants to take care of two men, but more power to you. As long as you're all treating each other right, who am I to judge?"
"Honestly, without the time factor, it's not hard. They both take such good care of me that it's easy to do the same for them. Isaiah basically worships the ground I walk on. I know I'm loved. I know I'm respected. I know I'm cared for. I know I'm safe. So doing anything for him is not a problem. With Ezra, I don't have to lift a finger unless I want to, and even then he's lifting with me. When he's not being a petty little bitch, he is the most supportive partner ever. Nobody's ever believed in my dreams like he does. People tell you all the time that they support you while thinking and hoping you'll fail. He's different, probably because he has businesses of his own so he understands, but he's about his shit. His support is real, and I'm not just talking about financially. He's sent clients to me. He's helped me pack and deliver orders for parties. He's advertised the bakery without me asking. He—"
"I get it, I get it. They do for you, you do for them. Equal exchange and all that," Max cut her off, not needing the long, drawn out explanation. "If you're happy, that's all that matters, Duckie. The last year has been wild for you. Like to be real with you, I don't get how you haven't folded yet with everything that's gone on. In your shoes? I'd be origami, no bullshit. You are the strongest person I know, and I hope you guys are able to make it work. I've had the opportunity to see you with them both, and there's no doubt that love exists between you and them. With Isaiah, you could kill someone and he'd either take the fall or help you get rid of the body and cover your tracks. EJ's always had it bad for you. That didn't change, but I see that you've changed toward him."
"What do you mean?"
"You're guarded now, not that I blame you. He screwed up, but you used to look at him like he was Zeus or some shit. I can tell that you still love him, but you hold back."
"I don't trust him to stay," Nayeli admitted, and her shoulders sank an inch. She hated feeling that way, constantly being worried in the back of her mind. Her heart was what made her keep going because her brain told her that the clock was ticking, and sooner or later their time would run out.
"Then why are you trying to rebuild a relationship with him?"
"I love him, and I want him to prove me wrong."
Max had plenty to say. Some of it had already been said, but she planned to keep the rest to herself. As much as she wanted to protect Nayeli, Baby Love was going to do what she wanted, and as a big sister, she had to let it happen and just be there when it all went to hell.
Not without stirring the pot, though, "What are you gonna tell Mommy and Daddy? Hell, Big Momma and PawPaw, too? I feel like Nana and Poppy would be into some shit like that."
"Ask me again in a few months. We have to see if there's going to be anything for me to tell them." No sense in getting everyone worked up if she'd be back to being a one man woman several weeks later.
"Fair enough. Who else have you told?"
"Literally, no one. Angelo is like his closest friend out here. Anything I say to Morgan will be turned into pillow talk, and I know Ezra does not want this circulating. Brittany would get triggered the second I opened my mouth, and April......I just don't want to hear 'if you like it, I love it' because that's not a supportive statement."
"Okay, but if this is the way that you guys have decided to live, people are going to find out. Briton Beach isn't that big. All of your friends will know eventually."
"I guess we'll cross that bridge when we come to it, and I'll let him be the one to share that information if or when he's ready," Nayeli said, having already decided on her plan of action, "We have bigger things to worry about anyway."
"Like what?"
"Like Ezra wants to sit down with a woman he's had relations with for a conversation."
"Bish whet?" Max's eyes narrowed into slits as she dodged Lanai's hand flying toward her face, "No, seriously. For fucking what? He tryna add her to the triangle and make it a square?"
"Apparently she and her husband have an open relationship and he wants advice. I can't talk shit either because I asked Isaiah to do the exact same thing with a polyamorous woman he used to be with. I'm hoping this will be helpful. I'll have two different perspectives to go off of moving forward."
"Uh uh, you mothafuckas are TOO free for me." Shaking her head and waving her hand in front of her face, it was confirmed for Max that that could never be her. She hated running into exes at the grocery store or just around town in general. To willingly meet up with them and talk about a new relationship or ask one of those hoes for advice? She couldn't do it, "Are you ready to sit in front of women they've fucked and speak like y'all are cool?"
"Neither of the women have wronged me, so I don't harbor any resentment for them. I'm sure it'll be weird as hell, but I'll be alright," Nayeli shrugged, the confidence in her voice masking the fact that she was fucking terrified of what was going to happen next.
☼☼☼
I'm crazy. I have to be. There's no other explanation for this, Nayeli thought, keeping her grip on Isaiah's hand tight as they walked through freshly clipped grass and around the groups in chairs and on blankets. Tide Park was filled with pockets of people enjoying the break in the heatwave with live jazz playing on the amphitheater stage, food, alcoholic beverages in pouches and snow cones being sold at the concession stand.
There were couples dancing, kids chasing each other with water and bubble guns, families just having fun. The atmosphere was relaxed and light-hearted, but her feet felt heavy like they wanted to sink into the earth and keep her from making a grave mistake.
"Babe, do you wanna leave?" It was the third time Isaiah asked her that since they parked a few blocks down and made the walk. Like the previous times, she answered no while trying to chew through her lip.
"I feel like this needs to be done. We have no support, and I don't want to keep walking blindly. You said she's cool. I trust your judgement," she told him, squeezing his hand a little tighter. He squeezed back and leaned down to kiss her head when they stopped to let a group of friends head down the cement stairs where more people were seated on benches and in boxes.
They bypassed the staircases and ventured to the hill on the left side of the stage. That area was less crowded, and without Isaiah having to point her out, she knew exactly who they were looking for.
Her deep brown skin glowed, and she rocked from side to side on a colorful, crocheted blanket, long black twists flipped to the right and covering part of her face. Even from a distance, Nayeli could see that she was the type to make someone do a double take.
Dressed in worn jean shorts that were frayed at the bottom and a tight tank top that revealed a sliver of her midriff and the outline of a belly ring, the woman looked at them and stood immediately, meeting them at the edge of her blanket as she gasped.
"Izzy, she's gorgeous! Well done." Aubrie cheesed and went straight for Isaiah's face, kissing him a little too close to his mouth as she wrapped him in a tight hug. Nayeli froze, unsure of how she felt about the interaction. Her chest tightened, and she began to feel warm as her guts tangled themselves up. It hurt to swallow, and the jagged breath she took hardly reached her lungs. Then Aubrie shuffled toward her with the same smile as she wrapped her arms around Nayeli and rubbed her back, "Sorry, Honey. I got excited. I didn't mean to cross a line. It's wonderful to meet you. I'm Aubrie."
"T-thank you," Nayeli stuttered, not expecting the level of affection Aubrie dished out. The woman was several inches taller than her, and the fresh scent of her body oil was intoxicating. Her presence in general was a force to be reckoned with. Nayeli felt smaller than usual almost immediately, "Nayeli. It's nice to meet you, too."
"Sit, sit! My partner left to get us drink pouches, but he should be back soon." Aubrie invited them onto the blanket. Nayeli slid her sandals off and stepped on the soft material, lowering herself to the ground. Isaiah sat on the other side of her, intentionally putting space between himself and Aubrie, "Were you able to find a decent parking spot?"
"Yeah, a couple was leaving right when we pulled up," Isaiah answered her.
"You lucked out. I told you to get here earlier. Have you guys eaten?"
"We came straight from the restaurant."
Nayeli sat quietly as they made small talk, twisting the hem of her maxi dress in her fingers. A part of her expected to be excluded because although she could tell that he was trying to downplay it in her presence, she saw that Isaiah's connection with the woman was alive and well.
But Aubrie effortlessly moved the conversation between the three of them, made sure to make eye contact and an effort to form a connection with Nayeli, who was bothered and unbothered at the same time.
"Are you okay?" Aubrie asked her after recognizing her tense posture.
"I'm slightly overwhelmed." It was better to tell the truth than try to sell a lie. She wouldn't succeed anyway. To Nayeli, Aubrie technically hadn't done anything wrong, and if she was able to accomplish what she wanted, that kind of contact was something she would have to accept the same way she expected acceptance from Ezra and Isaiah.
"I understand. Is there anything I can do to make you more comfortable?"
"I think I'm okay. I asked for this. I just have to suck it up."
"No, you don't. If you're not ready, you're not ready. Don't force it. That goes for anything."
She appreciated Aubrie's approach to it, even smiled gratefully when the latter placed a comforting hand on her leg, "It's not that I'm not ready. I just don't know what to expect emotionally, and I want to process my feelings in a healthy way. This is my first time seeing Isaiah interact with another woman. I didn't know how I was going to feel in the moment, and I don't want to project."
"Eeeeeeeeee, talk dirty to me!" Aubrie squealed and bit the knuckle of her index finger, laughing at an inside joke, "Sorry. Emotional intelligence makes me hot. If at any point in time you feel like I'm crossing a line, whether it's something I say or something I do, please tell me. Once I'm comfortable with a person, I'm pretty much that way forever, and I have to remind myself that everyone's boundaries are not the same. Call me out."
"Will do. Isaiah told me you're a doctor?"
"Board certified pathologist with a focus in forensics."
"What's that like?" Nayeli asked and tried not to be intimidated.
"Stressful, stressful, and more stressful. I've been thinking about leaving the police department and going back to a hospital, but as morbid as my job is, I love it. In a way, it makes me feel like Harrow but not as daring. I couldn't keep my job doing what he did. No complexion for protection. A psychiatrist will be getting money out of me for the rest of my life, though."
"Did you always want to be a pathologist?"
"For the most part. I had a personal motive for it, but I will say that once I started med school, I was half and half between pathology and neurology. I love mysteries. I love discoveries. I grew up on Forensic Files and Bones, Law & Order and all that. I loved studying the nervous system and wanted to be a researcher for cognitive disabilities. But I matched into the pathology program and didn't want to go through a reapplication process when I wasn't disappointed with the outcome. Here we are." Aubrie shrugged and leaned back on her hands which pushed her ample chest out. Nayeli pretended not to notice Isaiah looking, "Wait a second because something just clicked in my head. Your name's Nayeli. You own the bakery on Azure Road or is there another Nayeli in the city?"
"There might be another one in the city, but that's my bakery."
"Honey, I love your pastries. We have them at the precinct every week. I've gained five pounds from your strawberry cheesecake croissants alone." Aubrie proceeded to pinch her flat stomach, and Nayeli playfully rolled her eyes.
"Make sure to get them while you can. This is the last week they're on the menu. We're transitioning into fall flavors next week."
"I will pay you any price for a personal box. I needs my croissants!"
Nayeli jumped when Aubrie grabbed both of her hands out of nowhere and bounced them the way a child would. She couldn't help but laugh and fall into a place of comfort with her boyfriend's former lover. It was hard not to when everything about her was inviting.
"We might be able to work something out."
Out of the corner of her eye, Isaiah visibly relaxed, and that was when she realized that he'd been just as nervous as she was. He seemed calm, cool, and collected before. Now she knew the truth. She was happy to not be alone in her unease and happy that things appeared to be going well for the time being.
"All I need is a number. I'm not stingy with money. Are your menus a surprise or may I know what's coming?"
"Caramel and candied apples, caramel apple turnovers, salted dark chocolate and almond toffee, iced oatmeal cookies, the standard snickerdoodles and chocolate chip cookies. I'm not getting fancy with anything else just yet."
"Yeah, be prepared to see my face because I need all of that."
As their conversation continued, Aubrie noticed Nayeli becoming more relaxed while Isaiah looked like he wanted to check out.
She didn't like being a sneaky person, but she felt the need to meddle because Isaiah didn't say too much when he called her to arrange their meet up. He sounded vague and hesitant when he explained why he was making what he considered to be a weird request. She didn't want to push the envelope too much but felt the need to test them both.
Nayeli's hands were warm and soft in hers, and the freckles on her cheeks looked like their own tiny galaxy. She blinked, long lashes kissing her cheekbones, and Aubrie lost her train of thought as they sat in an intense stare off. Her gaze flicked to Isaiah for a second before returning her focus to Nayeli.
"Your eyes are so captivating," Aubrie said, almost breathless and a little hot herself, "I bet you could bring somebody to their knees with a look."
"I've...never tried." Nayeli began to squirm. She'd never had a woman look at her the way Aubrie was. If she had, she wasn't a witness to it.
"I'd be happy to be a guinea pig."
"She doesn't swing that way," Isaiah said quickly, grabbing Nayeli's hands and pulling them out of Aubrie's. He purposely sat away from Aubrie to give Nayeli some peace of mind, and now he felt like he needed to be worried about his past snatching his present when he was already fighting her past.
"A lot of women don't until they do." Aubrie's smirk pissed him off, so he asked the one thing he knew would humble her.
"How's Summer?"
Nayeli felt the atmosphere shift at the mention of another woman's name. She recalled Isaiah first telling her about Aubrie and their dating experience. Summer was the girlfriend that made him walk away.
"Playing house with a woman in Atlanta." Aubrie wasn't amused with the inquiry but didn't allow it affect her too much, "We broke up about five months ago."
"I'm sorry."
"You're not, and I don't expect you to be. We weren't right for each other. As soon as I accepted that and stopped trying to find a way to make it work, it was like a weight was lifted off my shoulders. Oh good, he's back. Nayeli, this is my life partner—"
"Bryce?"
Nayeli's surprise and panic was evident as she stared up at her ex-boyfriend with wide eyes. She saw him last at Morgan's house a little over a month ago. He looked at her then Isaiah, and she just knew word was going to spread to Angelo. Fuck.
"What's up, Nye? What are you doing here?" Whatever he was feeling, he played it off as he set the drink pouches in a cooler weighing down a corner of the blanket and bent down to hug Nayeli and dap Isaiah up. At least they were cool, but she started to feel sick when she realized there weren't many degrees of separation between her relationships.
"I'm trying to figure that out myself. I should've planned this better," she said, poorly attempting to hide her discomfort.
"You're fine, Honey. You two know each other well?" Aubrie asked with a smile that Nayeli couldn't read.
"We went through undergrad together and dated before I left for law school," Bryce answered, placing a straw into the drink pouch with blue liquid before he handed it to Aubrie and kissed her cheek. She giggled as he peppered her neck with smooches and reached up to rub the back of his head.
"Small world, but now we know we have something in common." The glint in her eyes made alarms go off in Bryce's head.
"Whoa! I know that look, chill out. Nye doesn't get down like us, Brie. She'll be in confession two hours later."
Nayeli snorted. She held her faith close to her chest the same way she always did, but Bryce was thinking of the old version of her, not that she could blame him. They were cool, but they weren't close. They didn't know much about each other anymore, hence the predicament they were currently in.
"I'm lying?" Bryce asked.
"Perhaps," Nayeli said, "I obviously don't know what look you're talking about or what it means, but my days of running to confession are over."
"See? How do you know she doesn't get down like us? People change over the years." The mischievous smile on Aubrie's face caused Isaiah's back to straighten. He thought he made himself clear when he told her that Nayeli wasn't into women.
"We're not here to set up group activity," he stated, putting a protective hand on Nayeli's waist and shifting her closer to him on the blanket. She felt the tension radiating off of his body and rubbed his knee to calm him down, "We're in a bind, and she wants your advice." His second sentence came out less aggravated.
Nayeli was unsure about the nature of their conversation until she heard 'group activity'. That was the moment her eyes grew to the size of a grapefruit, "What exactly did you tell her?" she asked, even more terrified because Bryce could only make assumptions before. The cat would absolutely be out of the bag now.
"That you wanted to talk to her about us having an open relationship. I should've been more specific. That's my fault." He'd left a lot open-ended, intentionally and unintentionally. That choice left him with interesting karma.
Aubrie's postured changed immediately, face contrite, "I sincerely apologize for what I said and my behavior. I read all of the signals wrong and jumped to conclusions. I did not mean to make you feel violated in any way."
"You didn't," Nayeli assured her, "To be honest, I was confused for a second, but yeah, we're not here for that." Isaiah relaxed more at her conformation. She continued to rub his knee, looking at him to make sure that he was okay. When she saw the look on his face, she leaned over to kiss him. He rested his forehead on hers for the briefest of seconds.
"It won't happen again, and I'm happy to help out however I can. What kind of advice do you need?"
"To state it plainly, I want to understand the ins and outs of polyamory. I'm in love with two men, and I plan on committing to both of them. But this has never happened to me before, so I'm struggling because I feel guilty for it. I feel selfish. I feel like I'm doing something wrong. I don't want to hurt anyone, and it seems that I will whether I want to or not. All because I can't help the way I feel. How do I move in this situation? What conversations do I need to have? Will I ever get to a point where I don't feel all the negative things that come with this new situation? Am I eventually going to have to choose between them? Because I've already made it clear that's not happening. But if I did choose, would that make me stop feeling like a greedy bitch or will it just turn into a different feeling? Do you ever deal with thoughts like this?"
"First of all, you're not doing anything wrong. Let's get that out of the way now. You're being honest about what you want. Do you know how many people are walking around giving their partners hell because they're afraid to do what you're doing? I'd say about 98 percent of the population. Love is a life force. It can't be controlled, and it'll make you grow in ways you never knew you needed. Take every opportunity you can to feel it," Aubrie said passionately, "But I tell anyone that's curious about ethical non-monogamy that there is no playbook. Every dynamic is different. You set your rules and parameters. When you're new to it, the first year, maybe even first few years, are all trial and error for the most part. You're going to be pissed off. There will be hurt feelings. Working through that is going to take a mountain of patience on everyone's part. There are nights you'll be talked out, but they're necessary. Everything is a conversation in polyamory if you want to do it the right way. In my opinion, at least. Like I said, relationships have different dynamics. You have some that are fine with dating outside of their primary partners, but they don't want details. In that case, everything is not a conversation. Some couples only date people together and separate relationships aren't allowed. There are open poly and closed poly dynamics, mono-poly dynamics. You do what works for your relationship."
Once again, Nayeli was feeling overwhelmed and confused, "I think I might need a glossary or something. Open poly? Closed poly? Mono-poly? Primary partner? What does all of that mean?"
"For open poly, couples or individuals in a relationship are free to pursue partners separately and/or together. The additional partners can interact, but they don't have to. The term for that specific dynamic when they don't is parallel polyamory, and the partners are referred to as metamours. The partner they share might be called a hinge. Closed poly involves an established relationship, whether it's a triad, quad, polycule, and it being closed means while they have multiple partners within the relationship, pursuing partnership outside of the relationship could be considered cheating. Mono-poly is when one person in the relationship is polyamorous while the other is monogamous. Personally, I feel like that style isn't successful most of the time, but it can be if done right. Your primary partner is who you spend the most time with, who you were with when you opened your relationship, your legal spouse, or someone you live with and/or have children with. Some people refer to them as nesting partners. So for example, Bryce and I are primary partners, and while we do spend time apart, we live together most of the time but keep separate homes in the event we need space. He has another girlfriend, and she also has a primary partner that she lives with. I'm currently dating two other people, one with a primary partner of their own and one without."
Her mind was blown, but she knew one thing for sure, "I don't want a primary partner," Nayeli said.
"Why?"
"I don't want a hierarchy issue. It's important to me that the relationships feel equal for them both."
"Difficult but not impossible. The term primary partner might make it sound like there's hierarchy, but whether or not there is, is completely up to you. Like I said, you set the rules for your relationship."
"How do you guys make it work?"
"We have hierarchy over here," Aubrie said quickly with a smile, "It's not my preference, but it works for us. We respect each other's autonomy, but we run everything by each other; all dates, vacations, important decisions, play nights, although we're usually together for those. We don't do anything without discussing it first."
"Your other partners are okay with that?"
"It's something that we talk about early on in any new relationships. If they don't agree, we go our separate ways because it's likely the relationship won't work in the end."
"Do you think it's better to do it that way?"
"It works for us. We've tried a few different things, but what works for our relationship might not work for yours. Don't use us as the blueprint."
"I don't have anyone else to go off of."
"Make it what you want it to be," Aubrie instructed, "That's the beauty of polyamory. Your relationship structure is yours to create. If I've learned anything about relationships over the years, monogamous, polyamorous, friendships, doesn't matter, it's that comparisons, society's expectations and fear of perception can kill a partnership quick, fast, and in a hurry. And make no mistake, a partnership can be killed while people are still together. Evil eye is real, so be careful who you share with. Asking for advice is one thing. You never want to model your relationship after someone else's because you don't know what goes on behind closed doors or what it took for them to get there. Support and solidarity are nice, but you have to do what's best for your relationship."
"How did you learn all of this? Is there a book?" Nayeli was amazed and wanted to know more. She had a library card and money to spend. Where was the source material?
"There are books, podcasts, YouTube channels, TikToks, but I grew up with polyamorous parents. I have three moms and two dads and—"
"I'm sorry, what?"
Aubrie chuckled at her reaction, "My parents split when I was about three or four. My mom never remarried, but my dad has two wives and a husband. They live on a compound in Sacramento. I spent every summer and all holiday breaks in a polyamorous household, so the things I learned just came with growing up. I've never been any other way. I don't believe in choosing either. I am who I am, and if someone is for me, lovely. If they're not for me, that's okay, but the heart wants what it wants. I'm not going to tell it no, and I've never felt like a greedy bitch, as you so eloquently put it, because my partners always have the freedom to pursue other people. I don't believe in the bondage of monogamy. We're human, and all humans have urges. All humans crave variety. All humans have needs that can't be fulfilled by a single individual, and I also think it's inherently selfish to expect that from one individual. If you ask me, monogamous folks are the greedy bitches and bastards. Share the wealth," she finished with a shrug and picked up one of the drink pouches out of the cooler, "Did you want one?"
"What are the flavors?"
"Mine is Blue Hawaiian. I think this one is a Bahama Mama. This is Long Island Iced Tea, this one is a Tequila Sunrise, Cosmopolitan, and Rum Punch."
"I'll take the Bahama Mama," Nayeli said. Isaiah opted out of drinking but helped her open hers. The first sip was sweet and cooling, "So I've told Isaiah and Ezra that I think they should pursue other people and neither of them want to. That's contributing to me feeling like a greedy bitch."
"Please, don't let me be the Debbie downer. I've had bad experiences, but mono-poly dynamics can work. I've actually seen it work with a woman and two men. It just takes a lot of maturity, communication and patience, but can I ask you something?"
"Feel free."
"Are you sure you want them to see other people? I saw the look on your face when I kissed Izzy on the cheek." The reminder brought back some light stinging, but for the most part, Nayeli was okay with it.
"I don't necessarily want them to see other women. I just feel like it's fair for them to have the option. Like how can I expect them to only be with me while I have them both?"
"If that's what you want, it's what you want. They're big boys. They have the option to say no to anything they don't agree with, but I think it's big of you to even put it on the table, especially with you being new to this and not necessarily wanting that for them. It shows you know how to and that you're willing to compromise. I can tell you've been doing research and that you're already starting to unlearn unhealthy habits. It's good that your mind is open. It needs to be. Why don't you want to date other women, Izzy? Weren't you seeing someone else when we dated?"
"I was," Isaiah answered curtly, not wanting to think about that crazy bitch.
"What's the hold up this time around?"
"It's just not something I want to do. I'm trying to make life easier for us, not harder."
"But you're okay with her being in another relationship?"
"If it keeps her happy, yes." His tone made Nayeli start to shrink in on herself, and Aubrie noticed.
"Mmmm. Let's go get a cup of ice and leave the boys to chop it up." Aubrie stood up and held her hand out to Nayeli, hauling her off the blanket when she grabbed on and linking their elbows as she led her to the shortest of the concession stand lines, "This is really messing with you, isn't it?" she asked when there was distance between them and the men.
"Yes, oh my gosh! I just don't know what to do. I naively thought I could make all of this come together without any instruction or idea of what I was doing. I thought we were in a place where, yeah, we might have some difficulty, but at the end of the day, we figure it out. When I don't have to think about logistics, I'm good. But I can't do that. Not talking about this makes me feel like I'm hiding a part of myself, and I hate it," Nayeli sighed and took a long sip from her drink pouch.
"Have they asked you who you love more?"
"Not in those exact words, but Ezra did."
"Which one is it?"
"I don't know how to explain that I love them equally. For different reasons but equally all the same. He doesn't believe that, and neither does my sister."
"I believe you. I've been there before. It's part of why Summer and I broke up. She swore she came second to Bryce when I spent more time with her than anything. She caused a lot of problems for our relationship in general, but that's neither here nor there." Aubrie waved a hand dismissively, "They're going to need constant reassurance from you for the relationship to work out in the beginning. Things will settle with time."
"That's what I'm hoping for, but I had a hard time getting Ezra on board, and all the reassurance in the world won't make him feel better about this. He's, I guess, allowing it in a sense, but he doesn't want details."
"And you want to be open with him about everything."
"Yes. We don't lie to each other. I definitely don't want to start with this."
"Why try if he's that against it?"
"I still want to be with him, as stupid as it sounds when I actually think about it, and Isaiah means entirely too much to me to ever walk away. Ezra's already broken up with me once, so although it sucks, I know I can live without him, but I don't want to. With Isaiah.....I don't know what I'd do without him. He's been a part of my life for close to a decade, and I've always cared deeply for him. We've confided in each other, we've wiped each other's tears, we've helped each other out of dark places. These last few months with him have been nothing but amazing, and I want that to continue. I literally can't imagine my life without him in it. I'd be perfectly content if I could live harmoniously with them both."
"They'd have to want that for it to work." There was the rub.
"I know," Nayeli sighed again, looking down at her feet in what felt like shame. Aubrie unlinked their elbows and put her arm around Nayeli instead.
"You're in a serious pickle, Honey," she said after releasing her from the side hug,
"What should I do?"
"When it comes down to choosing, choose yourself, every time. You're no good to another person if you're a mess in the head, so choose happiness. Whatever that looks like for you. One person, two people, several, none at all, whatever nourishes your soul. If they don't agree, tough titty. Don't send yourself to an early grave trying to be a people pleaser."
Nayeli could've used that advice a few different times in her life, but she was thankful to hear it when she did. They spoke here and there as the drink line moved slowly. She was glad she asked Isaiah to do this. She would never claim to be an expert in anything, but she no longer felt completely clueless. They finally got their cups of ice and started to make their way back to the other side of the park.
"I feel like this is a stupid question because sacrifice comes with any relationship, but I'm imagining it's different in polyamory. Have you had to sacrifice anything for Bryce?" She was asking in hopes of having an example of something she might have to give up in the future. She couldn't think of anything then, but she wanted to be prepared.
"You're absolutely right. Sacrifice comes with any relationship. Truth be told, I lucked up with him. He's my life partner for a reason. I'm 100 percent myself with him, but yes. I have made sacrifices for him. I've missed out on time with friends. I've left trips early to come home for him. Lost a girlfriend, two if I count Lola and I feel like I shouldn't."
"You love him more than you loved them?"
"Not at all. Lola loved him as a partner. She only loved me as a friend. We were a throuple for a while, but I had another boyfriend at the time, so they ended up spending more time together, and she just bonded with him. Summer wanted me to herself and couldn't handle the fact that Bryce was there before her and would be after her if she ever decided to leave. She complained. She was rude and disrespectful. She would do little things to get under his skin. She made backhanded comments left and right. She asked me to marry her because she wanted to feel like she was better than him. She embarrassed us all in front of my parents. She tried to push him out constantly. My career is stressful enough. I need peace in my relationships, and with her, it started out great and turned into hell. Our relationship was beautiful when she wasn't worried Bryce, and that's what I wanted to hold onto but it just got unbearable, even after I made sure they wouldn't see each other. That's the only time Bryce has ever given me an ultimatum, and that's when I realized how bad things had gotten. I will never leave Bryce, and he will never leave me. We're soulmates, a literal perfect match. No one will ever understand me or accept me the way he does and vice versa. Anyone dating me has to understand that," Aubrie explained, and Nayeli started to feel nauseous when she considered the probability of either Ezra or Israel doing the same thing. She wasn't sure she'd be able to handle that.
"I'm glad you found your person, and I'm glad it's Bryce. He's one of the good ones."
"One of the great ones. Were you sad when you guys broke up?"
"Kind of but not really. We both knew it was coming. He was headed to Duke. I was going to San Francisco for culinary school, and I wasn't into the long distance thing. Not only that but I've always been vocal about wanting to be married, and I don't know if it's changed over the years, but that was a big no for him back then. It would've happened naturally if we tried to stay together. I was sad to lose someone close to me, but I wasn't sad about it ending. It was amicable, and we have mutual friends, so we're all cool."
"Mutual friends?"
"His cousin Angelo is married to my friend." The mental reminder of the two degrees of separation settled multiple sprinkles of fear on top of Nayeli's nausea. She had to talk to Bryce before they left.
"You're tight with Morgan? I love her! Did you grow up here too?" Aubrie asked excitedly.
"I did, and it's going to take a lot for me to leave. I love it here."
"I feel the same way. I tried to leave and found myself right back where I started." They were getting closer to the men now. There was still a fair distance between them, but the closer they got, the more Nayeli felt, "When did you know you were in love with Isaiah?"
Though she was surprised by the question, Nayeli knew and spat out the answer instantly, "Three days before his birthday. His shift ended late because of a call, and he was exhausted so instead of going out to eat, we stayed in bed. He let me be the big spoon for an hour before he flipped over. That's the most I've ever gotten out of him. He usually only gives me like ten or fifteen minutes before he wants his face on mine. I wasn't tired so I just watched him sleep like a freak. I guess he felt me putting a hole in his forehead. He opened his eyes, and all I wanted was for him to look at me that way forever."
"Honey, I like you," Aubrie said, swiftly correcting herself when she saw Nayeli start to panic, "Oh no! Not like that, I'm sorry. I meant as a person. You're down to earth with a little bit of innocence in you. I like your energy, and you have an exquisite face." The explanation didn't do any favors, but she didn't want to make Nayeli uncomfortable.
"Thank you."
"Stop saying 'thank you' when people tell you that you're beautiful and start saying 'I know'. Watch the world change for you. Now, I know you have more questions. You're welcome to ask me anything. Don't hold back."
Nayeli did have more questions. Many more, "How do you juggle being with multiple people while working and socializing?"
"Get a calendar and some boundaries. Strong boundaries."
"I suggested that. It didn't go over well."
"Is Ezra anything like Izzy?"
"They both like soccer. They both like to look at my ass when I'm doing yoga. They both eat food. All things that can be built upon," Nayeli repeated the words she told Isaiah when she was trying to convince him that he could one day be cool with Ezra and avoid the awkward 'custody' battle over her. Aubrie's answering laugh startled a nearby toddler that was falling asleep with his head in his mother's lap.
"Stunning and funny. I see why they love you."
Nayeli almost said thank you again but caught herself and smiled, "Any more words of wisdom?"
"Be gentle with them," Aubrie started, tossing a few pieces of ice in her mouth to crunch on, "You're in a rush to turn this into a perfect situation, and it won't be. Not now or anytime soon. It's too new for all of you. Listen to them. Respect their truths. Don't be dismissive. Try not to get too frustrated. You have two people's emotions to take care of now, and they're going to need different things from you. You'll have some days where you feel stretched thin. When that happens, take time to pour into yourself. This life is not easy by any means, but when done right, it's more rewarding than anything you've experienced."
"You make it sound easy."
"I had a head start and still came across issues. We're all just figuring this life thing out as we go, so don't get down on yourself if something isn't easy for you. It's not as easy as the next person makes it look, either." That was true for any situation, not just relationships.
As they'd already had contact a few times, Nayeli didn't feel weird about reaching out to embrace Aubrie. Then and there, she was the only sense of comfort in an uncomfortable predicament, "Thank you for doing this. I can only imagine how your phone call with Isaiah went."
"Lord, my wires were all the way crossed. Again, I'm sorry about that."
"It's really okay, Aubrie. This went a thousand times better than I was expecting. I didn't know if I was going to hate you on the spot or if you would hate me and try to sabotage everything. It's really hard not to like you. I completely understand why you and Isaiah dated."
"I get why he's dating you, too. One more small piece of advice, though. Worry about him. He'll do what you ask because he loves you, but he wants you to himself. It took me a while to put two and two together because I'm not the best with people's names, but he talked about you when we dated. He talked about you a lot, now that I think back on it. He's been waiting for you, and this isn't me trying to stop you from pursuing what you want at all. But be careful."
That made Nayeli worry more than she had previously. In her mind, Israel was the one she didn't have to worry about, but she gathered that wasn't the best assumption to make. Hoping she hadn't bit off more than she could chew, Nayeli spoke once more.
"Can I ask you something that might seem strange?"
"Absolutely."
"Do you think it's possible that you could convince Bryce to keep today to himself? I'm not trying to hide anything from anyone, but Angelo is actually a friend of Ezra's and we haven't decided what or when to tell our friends. I don't want Ezra to be embarrassed."
"If he's embarrassed, the relationship isn't going to work for long, but I understand why you're asking. We have to tell people things in our own time, and I know what it's like to have that moment taken away from you. I'll make sure he keeps his mouth shut," Aubrie promised.
But that didn't mean everyone else would.
Come Together
Forty-Four
Two weeks removed from Antigua, Ezra was antsy, sitting in a circular booth with charcoal leather seats that offered a view of most of the restaurant from his angle of the obsidian glass table. Furthest from the commotion, it was quiet enough for him to think but loud enough to remind him that he wasn't alone, that he needed to behave accordingly.
Ezra loved Nayeli. He loved her in a way he'd never loved anyone before and he knew it because only a woman he felt that strongly for could convince him to meet her and her lover for dinner.
Madness. He was living in complete and utter madness. His knuckles and fingertips grew sore from constant clenching and tingled from the return of blood as he let them relax. He stretched out his sweaty hands, rubbing his palms on his pants and scanning the semi-crowded space for red curls and green eyes.
Two women approached the table, dressed to impress and made up, questioning why a handsome man sat alone. The leader of the duo was average height and shapely with tanned beige skin and light brown eyes, her hair in a freshly stitch-braided bun. She was conventionally pretty, maybe considered a knock out in another state, but in California, one could throw a rock and find a similar face. Ezra was polite, chatting them up before he let them know that he was waiting for someone and kindly stated that he didn't need company.
"I told you he had a girl." the shorter of the two said as she pulled her friend away. He watched them leave, knowing the sway of the first's hips were just for him. She turned to look back, winking and mouthing the words call me. That was when he noticed the receipt she'd left behind, her name and number written on the back of it. Gabrielle. Though he probably wouldn't contact her, he slipped the piece of paper in his pocket and resumed his search for Nayeli.
She was late. It wasn't like her to be late and not call. The devil on his shoulder told him that she was with Isaiah, that they would walk in hand-in-hand, assert the importance of their relationship, that he would feel small and undervalued, like an extra in their movie. He started to get angry, embers smoldering behind his eyes as he thought about what he would do if that actually happened.
He envisioned choke slamming Isaiah on the table, making Nayeli watch as life faded from her boyfriend's face. Nothing would give him greater satisfaction, except Nayeli leaving that nigga to be with him and making it clear. He wanted Isaiah to suffer, to know that he was second best and there was nothing that could be done about it. He wanted Israel to feel what he felt and then some. His thoughts turning evil made him sigh.
"I'm not mature enough for this shit," he muttered, running a hand down the top of his head.
"I don't think you are, either."
The words startled him. Unnerved him. Nearly made him fall off the unstable ledge his mind balanced on. Isaiah stood at the other side of the table in defense mode.
They were in public. Nayeli planned for that on purpose. She hated a spectacle as much as Ezra did and figured he wouldn't be tempted to create one in a crowded restaurant. The possibility of a lawsuit and jail time also kept him on the right side of wrong.
"Nayeli didn't come with you?" he asked, scanning the restaurant again and trying to make the other man feel as if he were hardly affected by his presence, never mind the fact that he sat up straighter and fixed his face to resemble the unbothered as soon as he realized who was there.
"She said she'd meet us here." Isaiah sat down across from him, a tall glass of beer in one hand, rosary bracelet around the other wrist, one that was gifted to him for protection after he broke his leg by the woman that made them both question the loves of their pasts.
Ezra was nursing cognac, wanting to be in his right mind for whatever may come of their discussion. Isaiah stared him down, ready for action if that's what it came to.
The air between them was thick and icy. Neither wanted to be there but sacrifices were being made in hopes that things would work out in their favor. Ezra took in his competition, made comparisons, made assumptions. He was maybe half an inch taller, definitely wider than Israel. They both looked strong, were strong, but he had the upper hand in that department. Isaiah had him in speed, the only man able to dodge his fist when he sent it soaring toward that asshole's face.
He expected Isaiah to break their eye contact, to bitch out, but it seemed that he was being studied as well. They continued to size each other up, pondering what the other had that Nayeli needed so badly she had them meeting in a restaurant. Only one person had the answer to that question, and she'd left them both to fend for themselves, "Have you heard from her?"
"She told me was that she was on her way 30 minutes ago."
It was Friday evening. There was normal end of the week traffic and the added traffic of tourists gearing up for nightlife. Friends and families enjoyed dinner, shows and other activities. Some groups pre-gamed and started their bar crawls. They had no way to tell when she would get there. Ezra sipped his drink. His opponent did the same.
"Why are you here?" Isaiah asked and set his glass on the table.
"Same reason you are," Ezra replied.
"Why do you think I'm here?"
"Because you love Nayeli as much as I do."
"I love her more than you do. More than you ever can or will."
"How you figure?" Ezra questioned neutrally, doubting those words were true. No one understood the depth of his feelings for that woman. They were made for each other by God Himself, and no one could take that away from him.
"I see her, beyond the physical. I know her soul. I understand her in ways you can't even imagine."
That pissed Ezra off because he assumed that there was an implication of Israel getting to experience her first. He took it as disrespect, not realizing that sex was the last thing on Isaiah's mind, "What makes you think I don't know her soul or understand her?" His tone flipped from calm to irked.
"If you did, we wouldn't be having this conversation," Isaiah stated plainly, "You wouldn't throw money at her as an apology. If you knew her, you'd know the only thing she wants from you is to be treated better."
A fire sparked quickly in Ezra then. Who the fuck did Isaiah think he was speaking on a relationship he wasn't a part of? He would take it from his family but not a random nigga that wanted his spot, "Don't talk like you know us."
"I know enough. I've been the one holding her together for months. When she was walking around trying to play it cool, I noticed something was wrong. She was becoming a shell of herself and you didn't give a fuck. I did." Isaiah was angry, offended that a man that won the lottery couldn't see what was in front of him until she was gone. He was pissed that Ezra had the audacity to think their love for her was the same. It could never and would never be, "Do you know what it's like to watch the love of your life start to lose what makes her who she is? To watch her cry when she thinks no one is looking? Do you know how broken she was?" he demanded, beer abandoned as he folded his hands on the table.
Ezra knew exactly what that was like. He felt the trickling effects when he interacted with Nayeli, and it all came to a head on the way to Antigua. Their conversation on the plane did a number on them both, but he was glad it happened. They were better for it, the fighting finally out of their system. He rightfully blamed himself for the change in her, had been reprimanded and punished. He didn't need another reminder that he was the reason the two of them were sitting at that table waiting for her, "I watched Nayeli change the same way you did. She wasn't broken at first. I saw her almost everyday, and she was fine—"
"She wasn't fine. She lost sleep. She was miserable. She was hurt. If you bothered to pay attention to her, you never would've thought she was okay. You fucked her over and got pissed when she didn't crawl back, but you think you deserve—"
"Alright. You made your point." Ezra was moving into irate territory. No one wanted to see him irate. He took a gulp from his glass and tried to keep it together.
"I haven't even begun to make my point." Isaiah had too much to say and not enough time to get it all off his chest because Ezra didn't let him speak for long, "You—"
"Why did you agree to this? You can't be okay with it. I'm not."
Swallowing his previous words, his eyes darkened with venom as he answered, "Don't try to compete where you don't compare. I'm nothing like you."
"Nigga, answer the question."
Isaiah almost said something that would've blown the whole evening to pieces. He knew how to hit where it hurt, but he decided to keep that tucked in his back pocket. Ezra would undoubtedly try to prove that he had the upper hand, and it would be the perfect opportunity to shut him down, "I love her. It's that simple."
"Why?" Ezra questioned him.
"You've had the chance to be with her, and you're really asking me that?"
"I wanna know why you love her so much that you're willing to let her be in a relationship with someone else. It doesn't make sense to me. How does it make sense to you? This shit ain't normal."
"Again, I understand her. I've been in love with two women before, and it's not my first go around being with a woman that had other partners. It was different because I didn't love Aubrie, but I'm not a stranger to it."
"That still doesn't answer my question."
"I'm trying to spare you, but you must want your feelings hurt."
"Quit talking to me like I'm some punk because the next time I swing at you, I won't miss," Ezra threatened through clenched teeth, "I doubt you'd be cool if this were the other way around."
"I'm not like you, so it would never be the other way around. I'm not dumb enough to dump her."
"Just dumb enough to share her." Ezra was losing patience. Hands balled into fists once again, he sat back and counted to ten, hoping the numbers would keep him from reaching across the table. It would be just his luck if Nayeli chose that moment to walk in.
"You keep going the way you're going, I won't have to worry about that. But check this, and pay attention because it might go over your head. She's a person. Not a bag, not a piece of furniture, not an object. A person. I can't posses her any more than you can so all that "sharing" shit means nothing. She's a woman with her own mind capable of making her own decisions. Do I agree with her decision? Fuck no. Will I stand by her anyway? Fuck yeah. That's the difference between us. You put yourself first. I put her first. I will always stand for her and by her because I love her too much not to."
"Why?" Ezra pressed, refusing to accept the answers he was given. He was looking for cracks in their foundation, something he could use to prove that Isaiah was all talk, not realizing that the information he was asking for would do the opposite.
"The way she walks, the way she talks, the way she smells, the way she thinks, the type of person she is. She's a divine presence on this planet, and I'm alive because of her. She saved my life," Isaiah admitted, running his fingers over his rosary beads.
"How?"
Coming to the conclusion that EJ wouldn't stop asking until he was satisfied with the answer, Isaiah decided to be completely honest and let the chips fall where they would, "May 13, 2017. That was the day I met her," he started, the memory playing in his head like the opening scene of a film, "I'd been grieving my parents for a month, struggling just to make it through the day. I'm their only child, and they were all I had. After their funerals, I basically turned in on myself, never wanted to be bothered. Max hosted a candlelight vigil and bonfire to honor them and try to give me a sense of community or remind me that I had one, I should say. I didn't want to be there, but I showed up to listen to people talk about how badass and great a leader my dad was, how much they loved and respected him, how he loved nobody more than me and my mom. As tough as it was hearing all the stories, they brought me peace, and I needed it. Every day that week, I prayed to die. Every morning, I woke up disappointed. I didn't realize I was depressed until it was almost too late." His explanation was digging up old feelings.
He still missed his parents, still struggled with that loss and the feelings that accompanied it. He didn't know where he would be if he didn't meet Nayeli, "My parents were hardcore Catholics, and I wasn't the praying type back then, but on the way to the beach, I prayed for the first time in years because I wanted to know if there was a reason for me to keep going. My family was gone. I felt like I had nothing left and the future looked bleak. I had no plans to stick around. I was getting ready to leave the bonfire when Nayeli showed up." He smiled at the mental image of her in her shorts and cropped sweater, "I smelled her before I saw her; cookie butter, vanilla and brown sugar, I'll never forget it. She was holding a box of chocolate chip cookies, raving about how she finally perfected her recipe, completely shook up the vibe in a good way. I remember looking up, and with the sun behind her, I thought I saw Heaven. Literally. I'd never seen a more beautiful woman in my life. I was sure she wasn't of this world. She was all hair and gold jewelry and legs. She had a belly ring with a manta ray charm then, and she wore puka shells around her neck and right ankle. I hadn't talked much after my parents passed, only spoke when spoken to, but she changed that. I stood up to introduce myself and before I could get a word out, Max pulled her to the side."
"They talked about me for maybe ten minutes. She never told me what was said, but I could feel every time she looked at me, and when she was done talking to him, she sat with me. Introduced herself and offered condolences but didn't try to force me to talk like everyone else had that day. I would've done or said whatever she asked of me, though. She radiated good energy, made me feel like the world wasn't a dark place. She put her hand on my knee, and it was like all my stress vanished in that moment. I knew I'd be okay as long as she was with me. I think we sat in the same spot for over an hour. People left, but she stayed, even after the fire went out and Max packed up the last of the food."
"Out of nowhere, she let out this rank ass burp that sounded like it came from a grown man. She looked so embarrassed and kept apologizing to me. I smiled for the first time in five weeks, asked her how something so big could come out of someone so tiny, and then we talked for hours, found a 24 hour coffee shop after the beach closed and kept talking. She's been a part of my life since, and she's never let me down. At a time that I felt all alone in the world, she filled the hole in my heart. I've lost almost everything over the years. Friends, family, you name it, and she's always there to help me through it, to listen to me, to hold my hand, whatever I need at that moment. With Nayeli, I feel like I've lost nothing at all. So I will be anything I need to be for her. I'm blessed that she wants to be with me, and if I have to deal with you in the meantime, so be it."
Ezra regretted opening his mouth. He remembered Nayeli telling him that Isaiah lost a lot and Max mentioning that his dad died in the line of duty, but he had no idea the man lost both parents let alone close together. He had no idea of the depth of the relationship between Isaiah and Nayeli.
Prior to breaking up with her, he couldn't remember her even mentioning Isaiah's name, but hearing the story of how they met, watching as it was told, he learned the truth. Isaiah held in no emotions when he talked about Nayeli. Everything was written in the look on his face and the sound of his voice. This wasn't a battle Ezra could win without foul play.
"I'm sorry about your parents," he said, the bite in his tone gone. Although he couldn't relate to losing parents, he knew he wouldn't be doing well in the head either if he lost both with so much of his life left to live.
"Thanks." Isaiah scanned the restaurant, knowing Nayeli was nearby but unable to catch a glimpse of her. They were so in tuned that he could feel her and had felt her in the space for a while, but she was hiding, likely watching them before she made her entrance.
"You didn't have to tell me all that."
"You asked. I want you to understand what she means to me, what we mean to each other. I've loved her longer. I love her deeper. I love her without conditions. I'm here because for some fucked up reason, she loves you. She deserves to have everything she wants, and I will do whatever I have to do to make sure she gets it as long as I'm breathing. If you're not willing to do the same, you shouldn't be here."
Another stare down ensued, and Ezra was getting ready to back off. He loved Nayeli. There was no doubt about that, but he didn't know if he loved her the way Isaiah loved her. If he loved her enough to accept that he'd never have all of her heart. He was moments from conceding when she rushed over, eyes wide with panic as she tried to catch her breath.
"I'm sorry I'm late! Traffic's a mess," she explained, stopping short of both men as she glanced between them and began chewing her lip, "This is so much weirder than I thought it would be." When she planned the meeting, she took many things into consideration and none of them involved the awkwardness of choosing who to greet first. She didn't want either to feel slighted, so she continued standing there, waiting for one of them to decide who got the first hug and kiss, "Is someone going to get up and hug me?"
Isaiah stood, wrapping his arms around her waist and leaning down to whisper in her ear, "You lied to me."
"I stretched the truth," she whispered back, referring to her "delayed" arrival. She'd reached the restaurant shortly after Isaiah did, slipped in behind him and watched from the other side of the building as her men conversed. She wanted to see if they could be cordial without her, realizing her mistake almost a few minutes too late. Isaiah kissed her jaw, and she started to relax until she got a good look at Ezra's face. He was pissed, the opposite of what she wanted them all to be. Offering him a smile that she hoped would calm his nerves, she let go of Isaiah and stepped toward him, "You're not going to hug me?" she asked, poking out her bottom lip in a cute pout. Ezra slid out of the booth and gave her a hug. The disconnection between them was obvious, and she tried not to frown. With both men seated again, she stepped back, "I'm not feeling the energy at the table right now. I'm going to the ladies room. Please do not kill each other and when I come back, we can all try this again. Excuse me."
Turning on her heel, she scurried away and proceeded to pace the marble tile of the restroom while the men were willing her to return.
"You see how uncomfortable she is? That's because of you. She knows where I stand," Isaiah said, twisting the rusty screwdriver into an already infected wound.
"Why did you wait seven years to make a move?"
"She was with that ugmo and thought she found nirvana in his asshole." He shrugged. Ezra coughed to mask the laugh that ended up coming out full force anyway. At least they had something in common, disdain for her deceased ex, "One thing about Nayeli, you can't tell her what to do. She might spiral for a minute, but at the end of the day, she's going to do what she wants. She wanted to stay with his crazy ass."
"That nigga was nuts."
Isaiah let out a small chuckle and shook his head before he continued, "He was, but that's not the only reason I waited. When I was at my lowest, Max brought me into his family. Mentored me at work. Treated me like a son. Out of respect for him, I didn't cross that line, and I didn't know how to tell him that I was in love with his baby girl. She's his favorite. He won't say it but I know she is. I didn't think I had a chance in hell at getting his approval, and I didn't want to potentially mess up the vibe at work. To do what we do, we have to be a team. One wrong move, one irrational or emotionally charged decision can cost somebody their life, so I kept my feelings to myself."
"I never told her, never hinted at it. We've always had a really good relationship. She's always been open with me, she gave the best advice. We could talk about anything, and I didn't want that to change. Then around four years back, at the annual barbecue, she was bummed because the dead man was supposed to show up but didn't. That was probably the first time I'd ever seen her frown since I met her, and I couldn't let her walk around like that. I danced with her to cheer her up, spun her around until she got dizzy and damn near fell over from laughing so hard. That was the first time I got to hold her for longer than a minute. Max saw the way I looked at her, the way I've always looked at her, called me over to the grill and flat out asked me if I loved his daughter. He didn't beat around the bush, didn't try to ease into the conversation. He just asked. Even though I wanted to, I wasn't going to lie to my captain's face, so I said Yes, Sir. He looked so serious I thought he was gonna lift me off the ground by the collar of my shirt, and he's big enough to do that shit, but he said that he would be proud to have me as a son in law and gave me his blessing. I would've gone for it then, but she kept playing with the ghost and I didn't want the bad karma of trying to wreck a relationship. Then I met Rose, and we were together up until last year."
"You just forgot about Nayeli?"
"I couldn't do that if I wanted to. My feelings for her never went away, so they didn't get along. Well, I won't say that. Nayeli's sweet to everyone, but Rose hated her because she knew how I felt and assumed feelings were mutual. Nayeli didn't feel that way about me back then, at least not to my knowledge. I was just extended family to her, and by the time I left Rose, Nayeli had met you." His window of opportunity was narrow, but he managed to squeeze his way in, thankful that EJ fucked up or it wouldn't have happened.
"Why did you leave your girl?"
That was still a hard topic for Isaiah. He'd done the math, and if Rose had carried to term, he would've been a father to a newborn by then. The further he got up in age, the more he longed for a family of his own, a wife and a little girl and boy made from love to carry on his name after he left the world. The thought of that being stolen from him left a sour taste in his mouth, "Too far," he said, and EJ took that moment to be an asshole.
"Sore spot?" His smirk made Isaiah want to fight. He'd yet to see a redeemable quality that made the retired champion worthy of Nayeli's love.
"She aborted my kid without telling me."
All traces of amusement left EJ's face, replaced with remorse that Isaiah didn't care to accept, "My bad."
"Yeah. Nayeli was there for me through that, too. Stop looking for shit to make you feel like you got one up on me and pay attention to her," he said for the second time, and before EJ could respond, Nayeli returned.
"This doesn't look any better than when I left," she sighed and ran her fingers through her curls. Looking at them both, she fiddled with the hem of her shirt, "Someone let me in." Once again, Isaiah was the first up, helping her slide against the leather until she was seated in the curved part of the booth, "I really don't want this to be so formal. Relax, please." No one listened, her body included. She started to think she made a grave mistake, wondering if she just asked to have the meeting too soon or fucked up by thinking they'd be able to have one at all. Already there, she had to make the best of it, "Thank you both for coming. How are we doing?" Silence followed her question, no matter how many times she looked them in the eyes. Sighing again, she turned her body to Ezra, "How's Princess?"
He found his voice then, able to focus on something other than the way she was going back and forth between them, "She's cool. Got that thing with her teacher squared away. She's taking the test Monday morning before school starts." Tati showed signs of being too advanced for the third grade, so the administration department had to decide if they were going to bump her up a grade or keep her with the rest of her class while giving her advanced work in the subjects she excelled in. She would be tested to see if she could keep up with the fourth graders in other subjects before a final decision was made.
"That's good." Reaching over, she rubbed the back of his hand and grew sad when he slowly pulled away from her, "Is she nervous at all?"
"Not about the test. She's worried about being the smallest and people picking on her."
"The school has a no bullying policy."
"When has that ever stopped a child from being an asshole?"
"True. Lord, I hope I don't have to go up there and act a fool." She absolutely would, too. Her mom never played the bullying game when they were in school, and Nayeli would ride for her daughter the same way. She got ready to speak again, but Isaiah was looking at Ezra like he wanted to kill him and that worried her, "What was said while I was gone?" she asked.
"A lot."
"Please, no more pissing contests. It's not a competition," she reminded them.
"Feels like it," Ezra spoke, "You got me sitting across the table from this nigga like this shit is regular, and—" Quiet laughter stopped him mid-sentence, "What the fuck is so funny?" he asked Isaiah, eyebrows furrowed in anger.
"You are. So concerned about yourself when you should be worried about her."
"Don't tell me what to be worried about. You sat there for the last half hour tryna make me feel a way because you don't like this shit any more than I do."
"Whether I like it or not doesn't matter. I'm here for her, to listen to what she has to say and to make sure she's good. You're here for you, and you still have a hard time comprehending that we are not the same."
"Enough! That was uncalled for," Nayeli interjected, shooting Isaiah a look that told him to back off, "I didn't ask you to come here to see you fight. I wanted to have a civilized conversation. I want you both to know how important you are to me," she said, trying and failing to catch their eyes. Leaning her forearms on the table, she breathed through her frustration and discomfort as she thought about what their situation looked like to the other patrons. Surely a hot ass mess. Being that Isaiah seemed to be taking things better, she focused on Ezra again, slipping her hand into his and tightening her grip when he tried to pull away, "Can you look at me please?" The contact was brief, only a few blinks in her direction before he was flagging down the waiter to order another cognac. Nayeli asked for a glass of soda water to settle her stomach before he departed, "We are all way too grown to behave without sense and more than capable of conducting ourselves with dignity. I want peace. I deserve peace, and I know I'm reaching right now, but I would really appreciate it if you two learned to be civil at some point in time. I'm not saying today. I'm not saying tomorrow, but eventually I do not want to feel all of this tension between us. I've made my choice. I chose you both, and I want to do my part for both of you. Tell me how you're feeling, Ezra."
He was surprised she was showing him so much attention. The way Isaiah talked about her and the way she talked about him on the trip, he assumed they would be all over each other. She truly was trying to make them feel equal, and he respected her for that, but he was still having a hard time, "You for real?"
"Yes."
"I feel like this is a game to you, like you're just trying to see how far you can take it before you actually make a decision."
"Love is not a game to me, and like I said, the decision has been made."
"How are you sure you love us both?" he asked.
"Imagining life without either of you hurts in ways I don't like to hurt. I feel at home with both of you. I feel safe.....most of the time anyway." Nayeli had to be transparent. For what she wanted to accomplish, they ALL needed to be honest, with each other and themselves.
"I don't make you feel safe?"
"Emotionally, no. Not at all, and I'm not wrong for feeling that way. I hope it changes soon."
"What have I done to make you feel like that?" The animosity in his voice reflected his sour mood, and it was only going to get worse the longer he sat there with them.
"I'm not going to list all the ways you've fucked up, but I will say this. It's different when we disagree. You go into defense mode instead of listening to me. Like you're doing right now. You took the negative out of what I said instead of focusing on the fact that I have hope it will change and that I'm allowing space for that to happen, something you asked of me."
"So that's what it is? You feel like he listens to you and I don't?"
"There are an abundance of differences between the two of you. That's one of them, yes, but I don't want you to focus on him giving me something you don't. I don't want this to become a contest of who does what better or more because that's not driving my decision to be with you both. Love is. I want us all to be our best. That's it."
"The world ain't perfect, Shortcake. I'm not a kumbaya ass nigga that's above all the bullshit. You can't ask for something like this and expect people to be calm with nothing bad to say."
"I didn't walk in here with that expectation at all, but we talked about this. I thought we made progress in Antigua."
"So did I."
Silence fell over the table once again, their waiter feeling the tension as he dropped off drink orders and asked if they wanted any appetizers or were ready to order dinner. Nayeli didn't have much of an appetite and stated she was fine. The men didn't order food, either. She looked around helplessly, scolding herself for being so naïve.
They'd taken a nasty turn, and she was unsure of how to course correct, unsure if it was worth the fight since she couldn't foresee the situation getting any better.
She didn't think it would be so difficult to date two people at the same time. The fact that she wasn't a man kicked her in the ass. If she'd been born the opposite sex, no one would blink an eye at what she was trying to accomplish. In fact, she would be applauded by a good portion of the population. Men had it way too fucking easy.
Nayeli glanced at Isaiah for support or maybe a clue of what to do next. He gazed back at her, but he was no help. She was on an island by herself.
"Tell me what you're thinking," she said quietly, eyes on Ezra. For the first time since she arrived at the table, he looked at her. Really looked at her, and she saw so much swirling in his brown eyes that she gasped.
"I don't like the way this feels."
"What can I do to make you feel better about it? What do you need from me to make this work?"
He felt like he was going to regret asking, but he had one side of the question answered. It was time to learn the other, "I need you to be real about how you feel. Tell me why you love me. Then tell me why you love him," he finished, nodding his head in Isaiah's direction. Nayeli feared his reaction, but she'd already made the decision to be true to herself. She looked at Isaiah, silently apologizing because she knew it wasn't fun being forced to listen to what she said next.
"I love that you've never been dishonest with me. The truth can be hard to tell, but you always do. I love that you remember the little things and that you can take an idea and turn it into something spectacular like you did for my birthday. I love that you're not afraid to get your hands dirty. You're extremely caring, and you can do whatever you set your mind to. I love that you were nothing like I expected but exactly what I needed. I love that you're a family man and that when you see what you want, you're all in. I love that you support my dreams. I love your work ethic and watching you do anything because your look of concentration is so sexy. I love the twinkle you get in your eye when you're about to say something dirty and the way you smile at me. I love the sound of your breathing when you sleep, that you always have to touch me somehow, and that you wake up looking for me if I'm gone too long. I love that you'll go above and beyond for the people that matter to you. I love the face you make when you yawn and when you stick your tongue out at me. I love our morning prayer sessions. I love that even though you hate medical dramas, you still watch them with me. I love that you're always down for a board game and that you can kick my ass in Scrabble because literally no one else can. I love you for a lot of reasons. Too many to list." She was going to go on, but she could feel Isaiah's growing discomfort and didn't want the tide to turn again.
Ezra was doing better, reassured but knowing it would be short lived because he requested two responses and had yet to hear the second. He decided to bask in the moment and returned the affectionate squeeze she gave his hand as he saw some of the fear in her eyes dissipate. The night should've ended there, in his opinion. However, they had a ways to go.
"And him?" he questioned hesitantly, motioning to Isaiah for the second time.
"Isaiah is..." Nayeli turned her attention to her blue eyed lover, reaching out so her free hand could be wrapped in his. He gripped hers eagerly, running his thumb along her skin. With physical holds on them both, she felt comfortable enough to continue, "the other half of my soul. I've never felt more seen than I do when I'm with him. He knows what I need before I do. I love that we can go anywhere or do anything and have a good time. We don't need to make plans. We can just go and see where the night takes us. I love that he doesn't let me help him make pancakes because he thinks his are better—"
"They are."
"Shush. I love his laugh and how his whole body shakes with it. I love the sound of his voice when he first wakes up. I love that he's a jazz junkie and that we read together. I love the things he says when he thinks I'm sleeping. I love the way he looks at me. I love that he can make a meal out of almost anything. I love that he knows a bunch of random facts that'll never come up in regular conversation and that he feeds me when I'm hungry. I love the way he plays in my hair when he's tired and that he has to kiss my forehead before we fall asleep. I love his determination, how excited he gets about helping people in need and that he never lets me take the easy way out of anything. I love how much of a sci-fi nerd he is. I love when his hair grows out and starts to curl. I love that he loves nature. I love that he's a voice of reason and that he's always willing to try something new. I love that everything feels natural with him. There's no rush, and it never feels like work. It feels like I'm floating. We just flow." She smiled at Isaiah, her expression quickly turning into a frown when she felt a sudden emptiness in her left hand. Ezra had let her go. Her head whipped in his direction, and she tried to reach for him again, but he folded his hands under the table.
"Sounds like you love him more."
Nayeli pleaded with her eyes for him to listen to her, "My heart is in two equal pieces. There is no one over the other. I need you both," she stressed, desperation coating the words that went unacknowledged. Left without a response, she somberly faced Isaiah, "How are you feeling?" she asked him, and his response came so quick that she didn't have the chance to blink.
"As long as you're happy, I'm good."
"I need you to be happy, too."
"I'm happy when you're happy."
She shook her head at him, "No, no. I don't want to hear that right now. This is about communication. Communicate. Tell me what you're actually feeling."
Isaiah brought his free hand up to join the two of theirs already connected, raising hers to kiss the back of it. The look they shared made Ezra feel even more unstable.
"You said it perfectly. You are the other half of my soul, so I don't care to hear you explain why you love someone else. I feel almost robbed in a way because I fell in love with you first, but he's had more time to be with you. He got to kiss you first. He got to hear you tell him that you loved him first. He got to sleep next to you first, and it should've been me. It bothers me that you have history, it bothers me that the situation is messy. It bothers me that all of this is stressing you out, but I want everything you want to be within your reach. I want you to be at peace. If this is what it takes, I'll live with it. I know what we have and hearing why you love me eases my mind. We're good, Lil Bit." Isaiah kissed the back of her hand again.
She was grateful for him. Extremely grateful because she knew how rare it was to find a man like him. She wanted to kiss him so bad she nearly snatched him forward, but she hadn't forgotten about Ezra on the other side of her and his obvious feeling of inferiority shined like a bright stage light, making her hot and uneasy.
"What do you need from me to make this work?" she asked Isaiah the same question she asked Ezra. His request was easier to grant.
"Faith, trust, and pixie dust," he replied with a smile, referencing her favorite childhood film. She giggled and rested her cheek on their hands, "All I need from you is effort and honesty. I want to know that you want me, and if you don't, I want to know that, too. Don't try to sugarcoat or worry about hurting my feelings. Don't lie to me."
"I won't," she promised, excluding the small fib about her location. She regretted not being at the table for their initial conversation, and the result of her actions was her punishment, "I realize that I have put us in an unconventional situation, but I thought it was necessary for us to sit down together for multiple reasons. I want us all to talk and come to some type of agreement or an understanding because this isn't going to work without mutual respect. I respect you both, and I want you to respect each other because I'll be splitting my time between the two of you, and I want it to be fair. I don't want to go back forth about demands like a mediator. I don't want you fighting over who gets what day or where I lay my head at night. I don't want to have secrets or do anything behind anyone's back. We're adults, and we need to act like it. We should be able to communicate and come to resolutions without much fuss." She looked at them both, but she was talking to Ezra. Overall, Isaiah didn't have a problem with communication. He liked having clarity. So did Nayeli.
"It'll never be fair," Ezra voiced, ready to escape the table but not quite done torturing himself. If he walked then, he wouldn't come back, and he needed to be sure that he was truly willing to wave his white flag. He was uncomfortable, but he expected Nayeli to make it easy for him to put his foot down and say hell no. He expected to be ignored, forgotten about so he would know that his presence wouldn't be missed and it would give him the push he needed to move on. Instead, she was trying her best to hold onto him and the strides they'd made on vacation. She wanted him there, and that fed his dwindling hopes.
"I want to get as close as possible, and I'm willing to make concessions because my schedule is the easiest to adjust out of the three of us. I do need some time to get things in order business wise, but after the festivals, I won't work weekends anymore except for weddings that have already been booked through the end of this year. I can cut my physical hours at the bakery, too, if that will help. So with the free time we have, we need to decide how to split everything up. I want a schedule in place so neither of you feel like I'm intentionally spending more time with the other. I've already started a google calendar, and I sent the link to both of you," she explained.
"Don't get so focused on us that you forget to make time for yourself." Isaiah moved further into the booth, shortening the length of space between him and Nayeli. They were still holding hands, and her posture softened as she gazed gratefully at him.
"Right. This first one is just a rough draft, but thank you for reminding me." She hadn't accounted for that when she sat with her MacBook in her lap, mapping out makeshift stints of time so she had an idea of what their weeks would look like, "So I was thinking, since your shifts are 24 hours, three days a week, I could see you on your off days in between and for the first two days of your four day weekends. The days you're at work and the other two days of the long weekend will be reserved for Ezra. We can make adjustments when we need to. I'll give you both access to edit the calendar so we can work together." As it stood, that would put her with Ezra for five days and Israel for four before the awkward cycle started again. She gave Ezra a slight advantage because of Tati, but when she looked at him, she couldn't decipher what he was thinking. She just knew it wasn't anything positive.
"That sounds like a packed schedule and no time set aside for you." Isaiah returned her attention to his side of the table. She sighed as she tugged at the roots of her hair with the hand Ezra abandoned.
"I'm trying to make my availability as even as I can with all things considered. There are only seven days in a week, and your work schedule shifts throughout the month. If you have a better way to break everything down, please share because this was the best I could come up with for right now. It's this way or we struggle to find time, and I don't want that." The injury to his leg brought them closer since she assumed responsibility for him. His time off work, her taking him to and from physical therapy and appointments when she wasn't working or on Mommy duty, any free moment was spent with him. Now, things were changing, and she wanted to minimize the loss as much as possible.
"I don't either, but you can't pour from an empty cup, so take a day out of my scheduled time, and do something for yourself. See your friends, go get your hair and nails done, get some work done or rest. Do anything that feels good to you."
"But—"
"Whichever day you decide, I'll keep it open for you, and after you're done doing whatever you want, I'll make you dinner. Don't neglect yourself trying to keep our feelings in check. You're a woman, not a machine. I need you to take care of yourself the way you take care of me, okay?"
"Okay."
The urge to kiss him was there and strong once again. No one worried about her wellbeing like he did. It made it even easier to love him. She hoped her eyes conveyed what she felt for him as they exchanged glances, though she couldn't relish in the feeling because of the cold front coming from her left. It began to turn into a game of emotional ping pong, her energy shifting and bouncing back and forth. Though she remained physically connected to Isaiah, she turned the other way.
"Ezra, does that work for you or do you want to look for another solution?" With him having the upper hand in the form of a few extra days a month, Nayeli thought for sure that he would be okay, but looking at him, her heart dropped into her stomach as he shook his head.
"Nah. None of this is working for me."
His exit from the table was swift, and he didn't bother looking back as he walked to the bar to pay for his second drink and left. Her feet wanted to carry her out with him, but she stayed put, heart sinking as the woman she watched slip him her number saw her moment to strike and went for it. Nayeli sighed.
"I didn't want it to go like this," she said to no one in particular, "I knew he wasn't gonna take it well, but I thought he could handle it." In Antigua, he was on the fence, but he told her this was okay. He'd somewhat accepted it, said he deserved it. They were supposed to figure it out as they went, let whatever was supposed to happen, happen. They still had things to work on with each other. Now, that step in regrowing and strengthening their relationship looked to be light years away, if it happened at all. Nayeli was discouraged and crestfallen, kicking herself for thinking the evening was a good idea.
"Go after him," Isaiah told her. He saw the emotions rolling over her face. He didn't want her to be upset, and it was his fault EJ was having a hard time. Had he kept his cool, the conversation might've gone better. Nayeli blinked up at him, conflicted because she didn't want to choose between one or the other, and it felt like having to make an impossible choice. She looked at the exit then back to Israel, "Go. I'm fine." He tried to sound reassuring as he nudged her toward the other side of the booth. She scooted out slowly, not wanting to walk into a conversation she didn't need to hear, but she didn't want Ezra to leave before she could talk to him.
"I'll be right back." Like lightning she dashed to the exit, nearly pushing the glass door into the wannabe sister wife. She paused and went for the other handle, returning the look of disgust that was thrown her way.
"Your nigga's a bitch," the pretty but angry woman said as she reached over Nayeli's head to hold the door open.
The rational side of her kept moving forward, but she made sure to look over her shoulder and snap, "He knows a slide when he sees one!"
"What the fuck you say?!"
"I didn't stutter, hoe!"
"Aye, chill!" Ezra rushed over and stepped in front of Nayeli before things took a turn for the worst. He could see a security guard and the valet watching them, waiting to see if they needed to call the police. He remained a protective barrier between the women as they shouted obscenities back and forth. Nayeli waved her hand dismissively and told the girl to find something safe to do after being threatened. Her face showed no fear, just irritation. Ezra grabbed her elbow to steer her away from the confrontation, stopping near the rock pond and accompanying tropical plants. The sound of the trickling water helped calm them both down, "What was that about?" he asked, glancing toward the door to make sure Gabrielle was gone. Their brief conversation didn't go well, concluding with insults after he returned the receipt with her number on it and told her that he wasn't interested. He thought he was polite, but she didn't take rejection well.
"She called you a bitch," Nayeli huffed and shook her arms to loosen up, "I thought about knocking her teeth out, so be happy I just called her a hoe."
Ezra once again found himself laughing when he didn't want to. He was still upset, and Nayeli defending him further clouded his mind. But it also made him feel good. It let him know that he mattered to her, and he'd been struggling to feel like he did since he got there.
"Don't start squabbling over me."
"She started it. I would've finished it, but that's not the point. Please come back inside," she urged, ready to beg if she needed to, "There's more to be said, and I don't want to do it without you." Grabbing both of his hands, she tried to coax him back into the restaurant with her. He stood firm, a wall of muscle she couldn't move on her own.
"Why'd it take you so long to come out here?" he asked, eyebrow quirked.
"I'm in a tough spot. I don't know what's appropriate, and I'm trying to handle the situation with as much care as I can. I don't want to upset either of you."
"You thought this wasn't going to piss me off?"
"It would've been idiotic of me to assume that. I figured things would be tense, but I thought you would try to be more understanding of my feelings. You understood where I was coming from in Antigua. I thought we had a good conversation and that this would help—"
"Help what? I don't know how to wrap my head around this shit, Nayeli. I don't understand how you can love us equally or even love us both at the same time. Do you know what I saw in there watching you with him? Something we haven't had in a long time...if we ever had it at all. Have you ever loved me like that?"
"Of course I do! We planned to die together! We blended our families after knowing each other for like three months! We talked about getting married! We started planning a life together! We have an almost eight year old that's been calling me Mommy for close to a year. Where in all of that did you get that I never loved you that much?" she questioned, confused on how he could possibly think she felt stronger for Isaiah.
"Okay, yeah, you take care of Tati. Yeah, we did all that, and you fell for another man. You said he's the other half of your soul. You never said that about me."
"I didn't think I needed to. I thought knowing how lost I was without you would tell you everything you needed to know. I thought me trying to make this work would tell you. We haven't been a couple in months, Ezra. We've been apart longer than we were together. My life should've continued without you a long time ago, but I still want to be with you. I'm fighting for this, for us. That's not enough for you?"
"No, it's not because what happens when he asks you to marry him? At some point, he will. What's your answer gonna be? You can't marry us both, not legally. So who gets to stand with you in the church you grew up in and promise to love you forever in front of God and your family? Which one of us will be holding your hand when you're pushing out a baby? Who wins at the end of this?"
"It's not a competition!" It was all she could focus on because she hadn't given much thought to what lay ahead, about what she would do if Isaiah asked her to marry him, who she would have children with first, who she would live with. Her mind glazed over all of that for a moment in the beginning and hadn't touched it since. The short answer was both. She wanted that life with them both, and she couldn't have it without being judged.
"Life is a competition, and right now, he's winning," Ezra said, dropping her hands and stepping back when she tried to reach for him again.
"No one is winning! You're giving up! You're not even trying. You promised me you'd try." Her voice cracked as tears began to build in her eyes. She quickly caught a small droplet with her knuckle and blinked the rest back.
"I don't know if I can do this."
Heart splintering, she chewed her lip as she paced the cracked sidewalk and wrecked her brain looking for a way to salvage things. Why wasn't love easy? And why did she have the most difficult time of all? When she did everything right, her relationship didn't work out. She was trying to follow her heart, and it appeared that the outcome would be the same, "What do you want me to do?"
"Let him go."
"How would you feel if he told me that?"
"Relieved to know he's not a bitch." Ezra scratched the top of his head and exhaled through his mouth.
"You're implying that he's less of a man for accepting that I love you?" Nayeli demanded, pacing halted and suddenly pissed off. Ezra kept quiet, jaw clenching and unclenching as he prepared himself to feel her wrath. The look on her face told him that he struck a nerve, and there was no un-ringing that bell, "You're wrong."
"How am I wrong?"
"He's more of a man for taking me as I am and loving me anyway, for allowing me to be free and honest with myself and with him. He accepts every part of me, the same way I accept every part of him and you. He loves me with his heart and soul, and he doesn't let his ego get in the way of that. He doesn't let anything get in the way of that."
"And I do?"
"Yes, you do! Your ego is the reason we're even here! I've tried to meet you in the middle, and almost every single time, you have turned your back on me. No matter what I say or do. No matter how I try to accommodate you. Your feelings get hurt, and I get punished. I can't make you do anything. I can only ask, and if your answer is no, I accept that. I've tried. I've done all I can do with the hand that I was dealt. I know where you stand now, and I won't ask you to try again," she said, her voice shaky with emotion. She didn't want to walk away from him. It felt like someone grabbed ahold of her sternum and was trying to rip it out of her chest, but maybe they were just meant to walk different paths, "Can I pick Tati up tomorrow or are my privileges revoked again?" She sniffed and thumbed a tear off of her cheek.
Ezra's heart broke seeing her cry, and it made him pause. He thought she wasn't afraid to lose him, that Isaiah being in her life made him less important, but there she was in front of him on the steps of a breakdown while the "better" man sat inside, waiting for her to return. She came after him when he wasn't sure that she would.
She left "the other half of her soul" sitting alone at a table to tell him that despite another presence, she wanted to be with him. She was trying, and she was right. His ego did a good amount of speaking for him, making it impossible for him to fathom that she loved him and Isaiah. Ego and what other people would think if they knew he let her have a relationship outside of theirs. His boys would clown him without a doubt. His family wouldn't know when to stop giving their input. He definitely wouldn't want the truth to become public knowledge. He could see the hell they would face if he gave in, and he didn't want that to be his life. Their life.
He wondered if the thought ever crossed her mind, if she worried about perception or had blocked out all the noise. He had questions, concerns, a fear of not meeting expectations. His head was a mess, but he was certain about one thing. He didn't want to be without her, "Nayeli—"
"Can I pick her up or not?" She cut him off, clearly finished with their conversation. He didn't even know what he wanted to say, so he was going to let it end there.
"Yeah."
"I'll see you tomorrow."
Nayeli walked away as quickly as he'd left the table, disappearing into the restaurant in a flash of auburn and turquoise, unaware of Ezra's eyes following her until she was out of his sight. She knew she looked like hell approaching Isaiah. She didn't try to hide it as she slid back into the booth to grab her purse. Isaiah caressed her back to soothe her ill feelings.
"I apologize," he said, moving closer and kissing her temple.
"You don't have anything to apologize for."
"Yes, I do. I pushed him, said some things I shouldn't have."
"What did you say?" Heat flashed in her eyes as she looked up at him, recalling the very tense moment she observed when she knew things had gone south.
"I wanted to get under his skin, and I did."
She didn't want to be angry, but the feeling simmered in her belly as she forcibly accepted her fate. Hot air blew out of her lips, her ears warmed, and the outer corner of her left eye twitched.
"You said you were okay with this," she spoke quietly, rubbing the back of her neck with both hands.
"I said I was willing to try," he corrected her, "If there is a next time, I will try harder." Neither thought there would be a next time, but Isaiah hated seeing her frown, even more so this time because he caused it.
"Let's go home," Nayeli sighed, taking a second to check the notifications on her phone. She got back to Maxine and Morgan, leaving the rest of the missed calls and messages for a later time.
"Yours or mine?"
"Yours. Your bed feels nicer."
"Because it is nicer. You like to sleep on bricks," Isaiah teased and helped her out of the booth.
"Mine is comfortable enough to serve its purpose. If I had a mattress like yours, I'd never get up. Should we stop and get food or do you want to cook?"
"Sushi?"
"Yes!" Their fingers interlocked as they moved toward the exit, and Nayeli was entirely surprised to see that Ezra hadn't left yet. He was on his way back in, stopping when he saw them coming out. She dropped Isaiah's hand almost immediately, eyes hopeful that things were turning around.
Ezra fidgeted, something he didn't do often, and briefly glanced at Isaiah before his eyes landed on Nayeli. She walked forward and stopped in front of him, gazing up as she waited for him to say something. He still didn't know what he wanted to say, but he didn't want to blindside her when she arrived to pick Tatiana up the next morning.
"Can the two of us revisit this conversation tomorrow?" he asked, providing himself with more time to think while leaving the door open for reconciliation. His mind told him that talking alone would fare better than the weird three-way date they were currently in the middle of. Isaiah being right there made it difficult to focus on anything other than the strangeness and unfairness of it all.
"Just the two of us?" Worry coated Nayeli's tone.
"Yeah. I'm not ready to deal with this—" Ezra motioned between the three of them, "yet. Not like this."
"Fair enough. If you are serious about talking, yes, we can revisit the conversation tomorrow."
He exhaled and released some nervous energy, silently asking her for a hug and grinning when she rushed into his arms. With her tucked against his chest, he felt like he could do anything, but one look at Isaiah decreased that feeling significantly. She probably made him feel the same way. Ezra tried to keep his thoughts under control and focus on Nayeli.
A soft, end of summer breeze blew a few of her curls across his nose. He caught a whiff of her shampoo, the scent jarring him out of the tornado of thoughts destroying the landscape in his head, "I'm sorry."
"No apology necessary. We have our differences, and that's why we're going to talk about them. I love you," she assured him, sneaking her hand up the back of his shirt to feel his bare skin, "I'll see you tomorrow." His lips touched her hairline then her forehead, and her eyes slid shut for several seconds. He kissed both of her cheeks and her nose before he let her go.
"I love you, too."
She was happy to hear it.
☼☼☼
The hum of the AC was the only noise in the room. Nayeli lay on Isaiah's bare chest, knees straddling his body, the tips of his fingers drawing lazy patterns on her back. A sheet covered them from the waist down, and she sighed quietly as she arched into his hand.
She should've been more relaxed, but the evening's events were heavy on her mind. She couldn't stop thinking about Ezra, about how he was feeling. A large part of her wished that she'd left the restaurant with him instead. He needed extra care, more attention. He was probably stuck inside his head, and she wasn't there to reassure him.
It made her worry more. She wondered if he would change his mind about talking, if the next few hours apart would solidify his choice to opt out of being with her. Thinking about it made her intestines twist, so she tried to think about something else. All her brain could come up with were scenarios of what could've been if she hadn't chosen to let them sit at a table by themselves.
Chest to chest, skin to skin, two beings in tune, Isaiah felt that something bothered her. She tensed on top of him. Her heartbeat quickened between them, and every thump made him anxious. He touched her face, brushed her curls back. When she lifted her head, he said, "You got a lot going on up here," and tapped her temple, "Do you wanna talk about it?"
Nayeli did want to talk about it. She wanted answers, wanted to know exactly how and when the night went left. Giving herself some leverage, she placed her forearms on his chest and rested her chin on them.
"What did you tell Ezra before I got there?" she asked. All of Isaiah's movements halted at the unexpected question. He eyed her carefully knowing he was likely about to get himself in trouble.
"How do you know I told him anything?"
"I watched you both for a long time, longer than you think. I saw you doing most of the talking. What did you say?"
Although he was aware of the fact that she was present before she made herself known, she hadn't told him just how long she'd been in the restaurant with them, but if she saw him doing most of the talking, he was going to assume she'd been there the entire time. He couldn't lie to her, and he didn't want to. That didn't take away from the fact that he was afraid he would upset her so much she'd leave.
"I told him about the day we met," he said after a lengthy pause. Nayeli sat up more, a look of confusion clouding her pretty features.
"Why that day?"
"That was the night I fell in love with you." He'd known before they even left the beach, "He asked me why and I answered."
Nayeli's memories of that day were as clear as a scrapbook in her mind. She remembered the first time she saw him, how exhausted and worn down he looked. She remembered the first time he smiled at her, how his first laugh sounded like he was learning to do it all over again. She remembered every conversation, every time their skin brushed against each other's, the coffee shop they sat in that was once owned by her grandparents, became her bakery and was now owned by her. When the realization that her life had completed a full circle hit, her heart soared.
"We talked for hours in the corner of the coffee shop." She grinned at the memory, "That must be why it's your favorite place to sit when you visit me."
"Anywhere you are is my favorite place to be," he said, "I never wanted that night to end. I didn't want to leave you."
"Me either. You were a stranger, but I was more comfortable with you than I'd been with anyone." And that was saying something because Nayeli was comfortable around almost everyone. It was the too trusting and optimistic nature within her. Thinking back on the beginning moments of their friendship, she felt terrible for the way things had gone, "I'm sorry, Isaiah. I wish I'd known you loved me or at least figured it out sooner." It would've saved them both from the heartbreak they experienced at the hands of other people, but that thought made her wonder if it would've changed the course of meeting Ezra for the second time.
"I didn't want you to know."
"Why? Were you worried I wouldn't feel the same way?"
"That, and I didn't want the relationship we had to change for the worst if you couldn't see me as anything other than a friend. Getting to spend time with you, even if it was just for five minutes, was always the highlight of my week. I wouldn't have been able to handle losing the bond we built. I didn't think your dad would be cool with it either. Once he told me he was, things just never lined up for us."
"Now I understand why you were so adamant for me to verbalize how I felt." It was more than the way they'd ended up in his bed that first night together. For him, their friendship hung in the balance, and unrequited feelings could've blown it all to hell. He didn't know that the moment her butt touched down next to him that day, she vowed never to leave, "For the record, not that it matters now because I am quite clearly head over heels for you, but nothing would've changed for the worst if you'd told me. You still would've been my favorite firefighter. Farmer's market Sundays would've remained a tradition. Honestly, I think you should've gone for it."
"I wanted to respect your relationship." The person she was in the relationship with didn't respect it, but she wasn't going to be upset with Isaiah for doing the right thing.
"Thank you," she said, scooting up his body to peck his lips. He grabbed her neck softly and held her in place when she tried to move back. His fear of her leaving was mitigated, but there was still room for error. He wanted to keep her close and keep her on the topic at hand.
"Did you ever think of me as more than a friend before that night we went to karaoke?"
"I did. A couple of times, actually. Do you remember the barbecue four years back? The day Jalen bailed on me at the last minute?"
"Mhm." He tried not to smile at the fact that they were in sync. It could give off the wrong impression with the subject content, but little things like them having the same markers of important moments with each other solidified that they were supposed to be together.
"That was the first time I considered it. I wasn't expecting to feel some of the things I felt that day. I chalked it up to me being upset and vulnerable, but the possibility was there after that. We've always had fun together, and I loved that every time I saw you after we met, you were happy. No one ever smiled as much you did when we were around each other."
"That was you rubbing off on me."
"If you'd asked me out then, I think I would've said yes."
"What about your boyfriend?"
"We were going through a rough time. Me being me, I was holding on for dear life, but everything that happened that week should've been my last straw. The week before, truth be told. You could've been the kick in the pants I needed to get the hell out of there." Instead it was Ezra years later, and even as she sat in her current predicament, she was glad that it was, "That makes me sound like a horrible girlfriend, when I think about it," she winced.
"You shouldn't feel horrible for being unsatisfied in your relationship. He should've done his job."
"You should've told me how you felt. You miss 100 percent of the shots you don't take."
"I wouldn't have gone through that shit with Rose, either." It was only on his mind because of his conversation with EJ. He shared too much, but he stuck by not wanting to take it back. He hoped his truth humanized him.
"I'm sorry she did that to you."
"Not your fault."
"If that never happened, would you have married her?"
"Probably. I don't know how long it would've lasted, but probably."
"Because you wanted to or because it would've been the right thing to do?"
"Because she was there, honestly. I loved Rose, but we had a relationship of convenience. I was comfortable, and when we found out that she was pregnant, I was happy to have a son or daughter, but I wasn't exactly itching to move things forward in the relationship. I wouldn't be surprised if that was the real reason she decided not to keep the baby," he said.
"I thought she told you she wasn't ready to be a mom?"
"That is what she told me. I don't know if I completely believe that."
"Why would she lie?"
"Telling the truth would be admitting something she never wanted to." He felt guilty thinking about it because he hadn't hurt Rose intentionally. He was a present and attentive boyfriend, but he loved who he loved and Nayeli would always be at the top of that list, "She knew I wasn't all in. She wanted me to be, but I couldn't shake you. She knew if I had a choice, she would be second, and who wants to admit that?"
"That's why she hated my guts?" Nayeli never understood the hostility she felt from Rose when they were around each other. She never overstepped boundaries, never initiated physical contact around her. She wouldn't even look at Isaiah too long because she knew how women could be. It never made sense that Rose acted like Nayeli was a fly she couldn't swat. Now she had the answer.
"If you knew I was in love with another woman, would you hate her guts?"
"Absolutely," she responded too quickly, face warming as she tucked her chin and shook her head at herself, "It's something I need to work on. If you do fall in love with someone else, I want to mean it when I say I'm happy for you."
"What makes you think I would fall in love with someone else?"
"Nothing. Life happens. I don't expect exclusivity from you."
"Because of EJ?"
"Yeah. You don't want things to be fair?"
"I'm not concerned with the equality of the situation or finding another woman to waste my time with. My only concern is you," he said, sliding his fingers into her hair to rub her scalp the way she liked, "But I do want to know where you think we'd be if he was never in the picture."
"Depends on if you ever got up the nerve to ask me out. Technically, I came on to you." Her first and last time ever doing that for a man. It was nerve wrecking, and she already found what she was looking for in two people.
"Let's just say I did make that move, where would we be?"
"Annoying the shit out of everyone with how cute we are together. What brought this on?" she asked, struggling to keep her eyes open because the head massage felt too good.
"I love you, and I don't want to have to hide it."
"You don't. Ever." Nayeli was confused about where his head was at. The only time they toned things down was at the station. Everywhere else, they were loud and proud. But then she remembered that it was just the two of them for a time. There were three, now, and certain dynamics were going to change, "What's worrying you?"
"We talked about stuff in theory, not what would happen if it actually worked out. What do we tell your parents? Our friends? What do we do for holidays? The more I think about it, the more this is gonna start to feel like a custody arrangement," Isaiah sighed.
"It felt like that when I was trying to plan everything out. That's why I want you guys to get along. You do have some things in common, you know. You're both soccer fans, you both can't resist looking at my ass when I'm doing yoga, you both eat food. These are things we can build on." She tried to lighten the mood with a smile and some teasing.
"I'm being serious, babe. Your birthday, Thanksgiving, Christmas, New Years, Valentine's Day. How are we going to work that out?"
"Flip a coin or draw straws. I don't want to pick and be seen as the bad guy because you guys didn't get the holiday you wanted. Hell, if it's up to me, we'll all be together," she stated.
"Together, how?"
"Not together together, but I want the three of us to be able to hang out without any conflict. Dinner, events, shopping, fun days. You guys could become cool enough to hang out without me sometimes. Okay, I hear how weird that sounds, but think about how easy it would be if we got to that point."
"You're asking for a lot."
"I'm aware."
"EJ's not going for that."
"Not if you're being an asshole about everything. I brag about how calm and understanding you are, so don't show your ass and make me look like an idiot. And what else did you say to him? I'm going to ask him the same thing anyway. I'm just giving you a chance to tell me your side of the story."
Isaiah huffed and looked up at the ceiling. He didn't regret any choice he made, but the weight of those choices was beginning to press down on him.
"I needed him to understand why I'm not going anywhere. I said more than I should have, but I wouldn't take it back. I don't know what you see in him. Who you are and who he is doesn't match up. I let him know I don't think he's good enough for you."
Nodding slowly, Nayeli rolled off of Isaiah and moved to the edge of the bed, tempted to put on her clothes and leave. Ezra's behavior was starting to make more sense, not that she thought it was going to be a walk in the park to begin with.
"Why did you do that?" she questioned calmly, doing her best to keep herself from reacting poorly.
"Because it's the truth."
"If it is or if it isn't, being with him is my choice to make. I wanted it understood that this not a competition nor do I want it to be, and you turned it into one," she said, her disappointment in him as clear as day.
"It wasn't just me."
"Did you come at him first?"
"Does that really matter?" His non-answer was answer enough.
"Yes, it does. Ezra okayed this in Antigua. I told him you are a permanent part of my life, and he said okay. You are the reason that changed. You didn't have to push his buttons, Isaiah."
"He didn't have to do half the shit he's done to you. You want me to apologize for not liking the idea of you being with somebody that has no regard for you as a person?"
"No, I don't want you to apologize for it, but I don't want you to go out of your way to make him uncomfortable, either. That rule is for both of you. Mutual respect. We all need to have it. Today, it was the heat of the moment, and I made the mistake of letting you two talk without me there first. That was bad judgment on my part. I had too much faith in you guys, but when I talk to him tomorrow, I'll see where his head is at and we'll go from there."
"You already know how that's gonna go down."
"The only thing I know for sure is that I promised him that I would stop doubting him. I'm not going back on that promise." She just hoped Ezra held up his end of the bargain.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Come Together
Forty-Three
It wasn't often that Nayeli woke up to the sound of birds chirping. Or it could have been entirely possible that she just never paid attention to the sound before. On an island, there were many noises, but the chirping was distinct. It brought her comfort and made her smile as she opened her eyes to sunlight.
Every morning in Antigua had been peaceful, but that morning felt different. She could breathe, really breathe. There was no need to mentally prepare, no need to force down any feelings, no need to walk on eggshells.
She felt free, and the chirping birds were a reminder that everything was going to be okay. Saying her first prayer of the morning, she removed the blanket from the lower half of her body and stood up, meandering into the spacious bathroom to complete her routine before she changed out of her pajamas into a biker shorts and sports bra set and carried her yoga mat out to the beach.
There was nothing quite like starting her day with a view of the ocean. She missed Ezra's home and balcony for that reason among others. Laying her mat out, she sat first with her legs folded, breathing deeply as she listened to the waves and expressed gratitude. For life. For love. For peace. She smiled again, resting her hands on her knees and tilting her face to the sky.
"Good morning."
She didn't expect anyone else to be awake. They were all still adjusting to the time difference, but her body knew when to start its day. She looked to her right and found temptation standing next to her holding a mat of his own. He had the decency to wear a shirt that time around, but the white beater left his strong arms on display, and she could see a thick print sitting at the front of his Nike shorts.
"Good morning," she said to Ezra, averting her eyes before she was caught staring and started salivating. Her thoughts were quick to turn naughty, and that wasn't good for the rules she'd set in place. The last time he towered over her like that, they ended up in his shower with her on her knees, mouth full of dick and her begging him to bust down her throat. It was a lifetime ago, but the memory was vivid.
"You got room for one more?" He smirked down at her.
"I might."
With plenty of beach to work with, he could've chosen a different spot, but he planned on taking every opportunity he could to be near her. He didn't have to avoid her anymore. Morning yoga with her was something he enjoyed when they were together, and he felt that it was a perfect way to ease them back into spending time with each other.
Rolling out his mat, he sat down and faced her, waiting for her to turn her body toward his like she used to. When they faced each other, his dimples appeared and she grinned at him.
"I haven't seen you smile that wide for a while," she commented.
"Haven't had a reason to."
A gust of air whipped an auburn curl out of her loose bun, and she tucked it back, her eyes settling on his lips before traveling upward.
"Did you already pray?" she asked.
"Yeah, but I want to again." It felt different when she prayed for him and over him. Her words touched him in ways he didn't feel when he talked to God on his own. It was as if he could feel The Creator responding and blessing them both when she spoke. He reached for her hands, and she slipped her fingers into his, lowering her head as her vision went dark.
Nayeli led the prayer and felt a deep sense of calm washing over her as Ezra added a few words during her pauses. She prayed for continued strength and health, for discernment, for courage, for grace. She prayed for wisdom and for patience, for signs that they were doing the right thing. A second, stronger gust of air pushed her forward, and their knees knocked together. They both laughed before ending the prayer.
"Amen," they said in unison. She released his hands and scooted back, rolling her neck until the light strain she felt left.
"Thank you for hearing me out last night." Ezra watched a few different emotions flicker in her bright green eyes. He couldn't read her like he used to, but he was relieved there was no malice.
"You're welcome," she spoke gently, turning her body to face the water, "When's the last time you did yoga?"
"The last time we were on my balcony. I missed doing it, but it didn't feel the same without you."
"Trying to sweet talk me already?" Her giggle was music to his ears, and he mimicked her body position as she began to stretch her back and hips.
"It's not sweet talk if it's true."
"Who came up with that rule?" The question was rhetorical and a bit of a joke. She reached out to rub his hand, letting the rough feel of his skin remind her of the mornings they spent intertwined instead of actually stretching.
They moved through the beginning of an easy sequence quietly, enjoying each other's company while the sound of the tide relaxed them. It felt nice to be next to him. She wasn't ready to say it out loud, but she was sure he knew by the way he smiled at her when she tried to sneak a peek at him.
"I missed you, too, Shortcake." The teasing lilt in his voice made her defensive.
"I know," she said in an attempt to feel less like a sucker. There was still a part of her that wasn't quite ready to let go of her anger. It was the Scorpio in her holding onto that last shred of her dignity. She didn't care what people would think of her decision making, but she did care if she was opening her heart only to get it smashed again.
Instead of peeking, she took a long look at him, re-familiarizing herself with his features; his thick lips, short eyebrows, the shape of his nose, small brown eyes that gazed at her with love now but held hatred months ago. She remembered that look as well as she remembered her own name, and she was afraid of it returning. But it was a risk she had to take, one he'd already taken by putting himself out there for her to accept or deny.
"Talk to me," Ezra said. He could see the wheels in her mind turning, and he didn't want to suffer a setback after they'd taken a huge leap forward.
"I'm scared," she confessed, chewing the inside of her bottom lip, "I don't want to be, but I am."
"It's okay. Like you said, it's gonna take a while. I accept that. One day at a time?" He held his hand out to her, shoulders dropping when she grabbed onto it. She was choosing to have faith in him, so he had to do his best to honor her and that choice.
"One day at a time."
Conflicted feelings sloshed around in Nayeli's stomach. She breathed deeply to help calm the waves, but they rocked harder as he moved closer to her. Was it possible to have two different instincts at the same time? Because she felt the push and pull of wanting to crawl into his lap and wanting to back away. Lifting herself onto her hands and knees, she started to move toward him, but the sound of feet and plastic beads coming toward them stopped her.
"Hi Mommy. Hi Daddy." Tatiana walked between them, wrapping her arms around Nayeli's neck first before she climbed onto her dad's back.
"Good morning, Princess."
"Hey, baby girl." The adults shared a secret look, and Nayeli hoped the relief Ezra saw on her face didn't rub him the wrong way. She was seconds away from making what could've been a very confusing decision. Tatiana saved her.
"What are you guys doing?"
"Yoga."
"Can I do it too?"
"Yeah. Go get a towel and come right back," Nayeli said, waiting until Tati jogged away to focus on Ezra, "We should probably talk about how we're going to explain things to her and when. We've done a lot of back and forth. She's going to be confused, maybe even frustrated."
"I don't think we have to worry about her being confused or frustrated. She never stopped trying to cook up ways to get us back together, but we need to hold off on telling her anything until we're sure about how this is gonna go." He felt good. If she wanted to talk to Tatiana about what was going on, she was closer to letting him back in than they both thought. He tried to hide his giddiness, which was easy to do when he remembered that there was another man standing firmly between them. If anything kept them apart, it would be Israel.
He wanted to be unfazed by it. He'd dated openly in the past knowing the women he was with were also with other men. Like Blair being married, but the stark difference was that he didn't love any of them. He didn't see a future with any of them. They were nothing more than women to pass time with. He loved Nayeli. He wanted to marry Nayeli, so it was harder to accept from her, more so because her feelings went beyond lust and a simple nut. Her heart was in it, and that terrified him.
"Right. You still have to take me on a date." So deep in his head, he almost didn't hear her, but the excitement in her voice returned him to his yoga mat on the beach with the love of his life in front of him. She looked perfect with the sun shining down on her, hair messy and makeup free. He reached for her hand for the third time that morning and tugged her toward him the second her fingers were in his palm.
She laughed as she fell into his lap, resting her head on his shoulder for a minute before she was going back to her mat.
"I can make that happen today," he said. There were plenty of shops, restaurants, and cafés to visit on the island. Everyone was supposed to go snorkeling in the afternoon, but he would make time for just the two of them if she was okay with it.
The way she shook her head said she wasn't, "Let's let family vacay be family vacay. That's what we agreed on."
"What happens when we get home?"
"The work begins."
Tatiana ran back over to them, large towel in hand, and Nayeli helped her spread it out, starting the yoga sequence over. Ezra watched them with a smile on his face, hoping that they could continue to make strides when they got back to Briton Beach.
☼☼☼
"I knew they'd be alright." Carmen shared a happy look with her daughters, watching EJ, Nayeli and Tatiana play around on the beach.
"I'm glad she listened to me," Kandice said while fixing the front of her hat to help block the sun from her coffee brown eyes, "I'm glad he listened, too."
"I'm glad you could actually get through to him. Nayeli's a receptive person, but EJ? He hardly listens to anybody," Trinity added and rubbed Brandy's thigh. Her wife was the only one not smiling fondly at the little family frolicking in the sand, "Babe, why are you making that face?"
"She deserves better," Brandy stated, disappointed that Nayeli was giving in. She wanted her to walk away with her head held high, carry on with the man that loved her more than he loved himself. That was what she deserved.
"We know, but he needs her."
"What about what she needs? You guys don't know what he put her through."
"It's not our business to know. They make each other happy. Look at them." Nayeli and Tati screamed with delight, laughing as EJ put them both over his shoulders and spun them around in a circle. It was a precious sight, but Brandy knew it was only a matter of time before her brother royally screwed up again.
"You didn't see what I saw. You didn't hear what I heard. You don't know what I know."
"If you're not going to share, keep your attitude to yourself," Carmen said, causing Brandy to roll her eyes.
"Momma, I know he's your first born son, but he's a fool like the rest. He's the reason their relationship went to hell."
"Don't act like your shit don't stink. Everybody makes mistakes. I think Trinity's given you more chances than you deserve, but I don't run around reminding you of that every chance I get. Your brother finally has a good woman in his life. My grandbaby finally has a mother. Why do you want them to lose that?"
"I don't. I just think he should be held accountable for his crap."
"Believe me, Brandy. He's been held accountable. Does making mistakes mean he shouldn't have love in his life?" Kandice asked.
"Not from her. She's too good for him."
"Which is exactly why he needs her. She makes him better. Look me in the eye and tell me he's the same man he was a year ago."
"He is. That's why they broke up."
"They broke up over a misunderstanding and miscommunication. A year ago, EJ wouldn't have asked any of us for help. He would've just moved on to the next woman, and we all know how easy it is for him to find them. He's trying, Brandy. You might not think he's changed, but he has."
"He did move on to the next woman. Three, in fact, and he showed up at Nayeli's house drunk to tell her that."
"He did what?" Carmen wasn't aware of those details. Kandice wasn't either, but Trinity gave Brandy a look that was supposed to quiet her down. She continued anyway.
"He drank himself stupid and had his friends take him to her house in the middle of the night just to tell her that he was sleeping with three different women."
"Brandy, you know that's not how it happened." Trinity's attempt to smooth things over did nothing. Brandy was amped and unwilling to back down.
"It might as well have been. I picked him up the next morning. I would know better than any of you, and to top it off, he told her that he didn't want her to see Tatiana anymore just to turn around and give her adoption papers to keep her stuck to him. It's bigger than mistakes. He's an asshole."
The new information changed the mood between them all. It wasn't unlike a man to omit certain details. Judging from the nature of them, the women understood why the secrets were kept, but it made Kandice feel differently about encouraging Nayeli to give EJ a second chance. Had she known, she would've handled the situation differently.
"If all that was going on, what is she doing here?" Carmen asked, unsure if she wanted Nayeli to endure anymore hardships at her son's hands.
"She's here because Tatiana wanted her here. EJ is lucky she loves her like a daughter or she would've sent him packing a long time ago. He takes advantage of the fact that she wants Tati to be happy and in a stable environment. She deserves better," Brandy reiterated. She didn't care what anyone else thought, either.
☼☼☼
Nayeli was on the verge of snoring where she sat. After the long day everyone had, she was eager to flop into the king sized bed waiting for her. There was something about spending an extended period of time in the sun that made loads of people sleepy. Add in the snorkeling excursion and a large dinner and you got a family of folks with the itis ready to crash.
Tatiana was already out, leaning into Ezra's side with her mouth open. He was nodding off himself, head lolling in different directions until the jerking sensation woke him up enough to adjust. Nayeli kept her eyes open to avoid potentially smacking her forehead on the window again. She turned to check on the rest of people in the van, finding Trinity, Kandice, Rakim, and the parents all asleep while Brandy was up and watching the island pass them as they were driven back to the villa.
"You okay back there?" Nayeli asked softly.
"Mhmm, I'm alright." The smile Brandy gave her didn't seem genuine, but they weren't in the proper environment to have a real conversation. Nayeli knew that something was off. While everyone else was having a grand old time on vacation, Brandy was brooding. She thought that maybe there were issues with Trinity, but nothing seemed off about them as a couple. Just with Brandy personally and particularly where Nayeli and Ezra were concerned.
She hadn't forgotten their conversation in the bakery the day Brandy dropped off the adoption papers. She recalled the way Brandy expressed wanting her to move on. At the time, Nayeli agreed that it was the best course of action, but she admitted then that she was still in love with Ezra. Was it really a surprise that she decided to try to work things out with him? Was she making the wrong decision? Setting herself up for failure and Brandy could see it coming?
Nayeli didn't want to think about that. She was worried enough on her own, and worrying about the opinions of others was part of what got her in trouble the first time. Whatever Brandy was feeling, she wasn't going to ask about it.
When they arrived back at the villa, Nayeli tugged softly on Ezra's ear and rubbed the side of his face to wake him up. He was closest to the door and had to be the first out to let everybody else exit comfortably.
"Hmmph," he mumbled, eyes opening slowly. Turning his head, he nuzzled her hand and kissed her fingers.
"Time to get out," she said as their driver opened the door. Ezra stretched in the seat and exhaled roughly, sliding out and picking Tati up to take her inside. A few yards looked like an entire football field at her level of exhaustion, but Nayeli thanked Joseph for getting them back safely, peeled herself off of the leather seat and dragged her feet to the fifteen light-panel doors.
"Where's Mommy?" Tati's sleepy voice echoed throughout the front of their temporary home. Nayeli turned the corner, meeting her and Ezra near the green couch in the first living room. Tati was taking off her water shoes, half-awake and rubbing her eyes with the back of her hands.
"I'm right here, love." Nayeli tossed her wild hair out of her face, knowing and dreading that she would have to wash it that night unless she wanted it to be a tangled, ratty mess in the morning, "Take a quick shower and you can go back to sleep."
"I thought we were gonna make s'mores on the fire pit tonight?"
"If you're not too tired, we still can, but wash the seawater off of you."
"Okay," Tati yawned and walked upstairs to her room.
"You're good at that," Ezra said, following Nayeli into the kitchen and reaching above her for the rounded glass he knew she would grab. He filled it with ice and sparkling water for her, "She's never been hardheaded, but she listens to you more than she listens to me. I've had an issue with that lately. She likes to question me a lot now. It's like I can tell she doesn't trust me anymore. I don't think she's completely forgiven me yet."
"She will," Nayeli comforted him, grabbing his hand and rubbing his knuckles, "She's been through some things. Kids are resilient, but that doesn't mean they don't carry trauma with them. She will forgive you. She's just going to be mad for a little while."
"How long is a little while?"
"Probably as long as it takes for her to feel like I'm not going to disappear again," she sighed and rubbed her forehead.
"You think she's really worried about that?"
"Unfortunately, yes. It's happened twice. Her behavior tells me that she worries about it often. She looks for me first in a room. She clings to me when I'm around. She checks on me in the middle of the night—"
"She does?"
"I've caught her every night we've been here, and when she stays with me, she does the same thing. It's like she's making sure I'm still there. We've messed her up, Ezra. All three of us." Nayeli had to take some blame for the situation. Had she been more adamant about boundaries being enforced, Tati wouldn't be so attached to her. Not being able to see her wouldn't have hurt either of them as much as it did.
"Damn." Ezra swiped his hands down his face, "Here I was thinking I was a good dad."
"You are. A few mistakes don't take away all the good you've done for her. She is who she is because of the way you're raising her. She's smart, she's well behaved, and she's incredibly sweet. No parent is perfect. You've done your best. That's all anyone can do." Her words of encouragement didn't make the realization that he was screwing his child up any easier to take.
"My best wasn't good enough. What if I'm the reason she has trust issues when she gets older?"
"Work on it now. Did you ever apologize to her?"
"No."
"You should start there. She may be a child, but she's been wronged, and she deserves an apology. I'm not the only person you have to make things right with. Let her share how she feels. Listen to her and tell her that you're sorry for hurting her and that you won't make the same mistake again. She'll expect that from people going forward, and she'll know that anyone that doesn't show her that respect is no good for her. You'll also be teaching her that she has to apologize when she hurts someone, whether it was intentional or not," Nayeli said, leaning against the counter next to him and resting her head on his arm.
They stood together quietly for a few minutes as Ezra tried to come to terms with the truth. He couldn't remember his parents ever apologizing to him as a kid, and there were a few times he felt like they should have. It was just something they never did or thought they needed to do. In turn, he never thought about owing Tatiana an apology, but Nayeli opened his eyes. Tati was human, and being his daughter didn't change that. He needed to apologize to her, and he needed to do better so she didn't inherit the worst parts of him.
"I'm really not used to being the one that fucks up," he exhaled, staring down at the wood flooring. It was his fault for surrounding himself with yes men for so long. People weren't honest with him, and he'd gotten away with more shit than most. Savannah being trash gave him an extra feeling of superiority. No matter what he did, he would always be better than her. The truth was that he had his faults like anyone else and he was no better, just a different manner of trash. It hurt to swallow.
"Get used to it. Humans are flawed, but you have an advantage in being a man. Excuses will always be made for you by someone, and majority of you will take advantage of that as you always have. If you want to evolve, you can't let the excuses stop you from doing what you know is right. Don't grow complacent in mediocrity because you think no one expects you to do more. It will always bite you in the end."
There was the wisdom he loved her for. The gentle instructions were easier to absorb. It was information he should've known but was never taught. His own father still had issues admitting when he was wrong, and it caused problems with his mom. They were in their early seventies. He didn't want to be the same age dealing with the same problems. Nayeli was a gift that needed to be treated like one. She was the reason he wouldn't end up like Phillip and his own grandfather.
Putting his arm over her shoulders, he pulled her in front of him and kissed her head, "I love you," he said as she hugged him back.
"I love you, too. Now let me go so I can wash all of this hair." The long, thick curls were heavy on her head, and she was just about ready to chop them off. She hadn't let her hair reach her waist for quite some time and began to regret letting it grow out so much.
"I'll do it for you. Go get your stuff."
Nayeli leaned back, eyebrows raised, and clutched her pearls.
"Oh yeah? Can I get a scalp massage too?"
"Whatever you want."
"I like the sound of that. Hey, Miss Carmen," Nayeli grinned and flounced out of the kitchen to grab her shampoo and conditioner from the shower in her bathroom. Ezra stared after her, watching the tassels on her aquamarine skirt shake with the captivating bounce of her butt. Carmen cleared her throat and broke him out of his trance. He was greeted with a hard look that made him queasy.
"Hey, Mom."
"Don't hey me, boy. What is wrong with you?" she demanded.
"Huh?"
"If you can 'huh', you can hear. I am so disappointed in you. You have been horrible to Nayeli, and I need to know why. You complained about not being able to find a decent woman for years. You get an exceptional one and treat her like trash. What is wrong with you?" Carmen asked again. He gathered that Brandy decided to run her mouth, resulting in yet another scolding.
"I don't need anymore lectures, Mom. I got it from Brandy, Kandice, and Nayeli. I know I was wrong. I'm doing what I need to do to make up for it."
"How do you make up for using your child to gain the upper hand in your relationship? You let them get close, you told that woman she couldn't see Tati anymore and then you gave her adoption papers after your relationship ended? I don't know what you got going on in that head of yours, but you should be ashamed of yourself."
"I am. I have been. Everyday, I feel worse for what I've done," And the new revelation only compounded those feelings, "I don't need you to tell me again. I get it. I'm working on myself. I'm going to do better for Nayeli and for Tati."
"Good because women like her don't come around for men like you twice. You cherish her and pray she doesn't get tired of putting up with your crap because the money's not gonna keep her around. If she leaves, she'll find better. You won't."
Freshly wounded, he rested his elbows on the counter and dropped his face into his hands as soon as Carmen was out of the kitchen. He wanted Brandy's head on a plate.
"You good, bro?" Rakim's hand came down on his shoulder and squeezed. Ezra looked at his brother and sighed as he shook his head.
"No, I'm not. I'm tired of hearing the same shit from everyone. It's not helping, and they're gonna fuck around and make Nayeli start overthinking again when we're finally good. I don't need this shit right now."
"Just let it go. Brandy's never been able to keep her mouth shut, and Mom doesn't know what she's talking about. It's always a better woman out there."
Ezra remembered the days that he had the same mindset. Before he slowed his life down and women flocked to him because of what he had to offer. The options were endless until it was time to have a conversation, until it was time to be real. When true intentions were revealed, options became slim to none. He learned the fast and hard way that everyone was plotting.
"You feel like that because you're young and dumb and you don't know her like I do. I've seen what's out there, Rak. It doesn't get better than Nayeli. Not for me."
"You gone soft."
"So what? You just as soft around Kandice. You'd cry like a bitch if she left you."
"We're not talking about me, though. My relationship is good," Rakim said, stopping himself from tacking on something terrible out of reflex. His brother was in pain, and he didn't want to add to that after hearing what their mother said to him. He took the helpful approach instead, putting his arm around Ezra's neck, "Everything will work itself out. Alright?" It was the most helpful thing he could think of to say in the moment. He'd never been good at comforting people, and he thought EJ was better off moving on, but he knew his brother and knew it wouldn't happen.
"Yeah."
Rakim waited, standing with him for strength until he got the vibe that EJ wanted time to himself and left after a squeeze to the neck to let him know he was there if needed.
Finally alone with his thoughts, Ezra cursed under his breath and rubbed his eyes until they hurt. All he wanted was another moment of peace, more time to be alone with Nayeli. They needed a vacation of their own.
"Are you okay?" Her soft voice made him lift his head. She eased back into the kitchen freshly showered with her shampoo, conditioner and a towel in her hands. He could smell her lavender shower gel, see the body oil shining on her skin, her perfect lips pouted with worry. Taking tentative steps toward him, she set the items on the counter and ran her fingers down his arm before she grabbed his hand.
"I know you don't want me to apologize anymore, but I don't think I can do that," he said, "I'm so—"
"Who said something to you?" she asked, cutting him off before he could do what she specifically told him not to.
"My mom."
Nayeli sighed, choosing her words wisely because she didn't want to disrespect anyone or appear ungrateful that people were sticking up for her. She was happy that others saw she had a leg to stand on and didn't fault her for the choices she made, but she could see the difficulty it would cause in the future.
"Please just tune everyone out. I don't think there's anything to say that hasn't already been said. This is between us. We don't need anyone else's opinions. They aren't going to understand us anyway. I'd really prefer it if we just kept our problems to ourselves going forward." Sharing opened a door that couldn't be closed once secrets were spilt. Views would be forever changed, and hardly ever for the better. She didn't want to face judgment when she already judged herself harshly.
"What if we need advice?" There was no disagreement about keeping their relationship private on his end. No one needed details, but neither of them had the answers to everything. When they came across something they couldn't handle on their own, what were they supposed to do?
"Give it to God.....and maybe a therapist.....or Max. She's the only person I know that would be real with us both. She's Switzerland and always has been, but if you're not comfortable with that, it's okay. I honestly think it's best if we just talk to each other from now on."
"I can get with that, and Max is alright with me." He would save the therapist for marriage when they might really need one.
Nayeli kissed the back of his hand and held it to her cheek, relieved that they came to an understanding. She wanted that to continue outside of paradise. It was easy to make promises away from the worries of reality, but Briton Beach was waiting for them. Her feelings for Israel and where that would lead their relationship were waiting for them. Not all was said and done despite the cocoon they were creating, and Carmen's words sowed new seeds of despair within him.
"She wasn't wrong," Ezra said as he led her to his bedroom on the second floor and into the bathroom that was twice the size of hers. Everything in his corner of the villa was more extravagant. A bed fit for a king, high off the ground with linens that looked like the very definition of luxury, hand-carved end tables, eclectic lamps that created an ambiance of calm with muted lighting and different color settings, his and hers sinks, a standing shower with gold hardware encased in glass.
"Who wasn't?"
"My mom. I'm irritated because she told the truth, and it makes me feel like I'm fighting a losing battle."
"Why do you feel that way?" Nayeli sat next to the clawfoot tub and rolled her towel up, setting it on the side to cushion her neck.
"Because another man has your heart." A man was leagues better than him where it mattered most.
"Half of it. The other half belongs to you."
"Do you wish it didn't?" he asked, sitting next to her while he waited for the water to heat up.
"When I was still angry at you, I did. I wished for a lot of things. I wished you would get your shit together. I wished the pain would stop. I wished I could forget you. I wished my heart was cold enough to disappear forever. I wanted to hate you, but I hated being that angry. I never wanted to be that person, and I don't now. I've grown throughout our time together, and in that growth, what I've felt for you has remained constant," she assured him. Ezra rested his forehead against her temple and let out a slow breath. She reached up, rubbing his beard and turning her head until they were nose to nose, "I can't ask you not to worry because that would be unfair, but Isaiah didn't change how I feel about you. There was never a point in time that I stopped loving you or loved you less. I compartmentalized, tried to focus on what made me happy and put my feelings in Pandora's box, but there's nothing I wouldn't do for you."
"I'm grateful for it, but it doesn't feel right to have that privilege after what I've done. How can you love me after everything?" He'd held the question in, content with the fact that she still had feelings for him, but Carmen made him consider the depth of his mistakes again. His actions were unforgivable, so why was she willing to forgive him?
"I've asked myself that, wondered if I'm a glutton for punishment, but when you love someone the way that I love you, bad times don't make that go away. We get angry, and I have been. We get hurt. We get frustrated. We get irritated. Sometimes we want to give up, but true love doesn't leave. It adjusts. It recalibrates. It becomes something new. We're in a new stage now, and although I don't know where this stage is going to take us, I'm not going to run away from it. Are you?"
"No." He ran his hand over the top of her head, thumbing her hairline scar. Her eyes slowly shut, and he wanted to sneak and kiss her. There was a fifty-fifty chance of her getting upset, but he decided not to risk his neck because he was so close to getting what he wanted, "Thank you for loving me when I don't deserve it. I promise I'll do right by you for the rest of my life, whether we're together or not."
Ezra kissed her cheek and wrapped his arms around her, relishing in the chance to hold her. He didn't know when the next would be. They sat that way until the roar of the faucet reminded them of the task at hand. He was supposed to be washing her hair.
Filling a cup, he poured warm water over her curls and filled his palm with shampoo, rubbing it between his hands before taking his time to remove the remnants of salt and sand left behind on the auburn strands. He pushed his fingers into her scalp, released endorphins into her blood stream, smiled when she smiled.
"That feels nice," she whispered, body relaxing to the best of her ability in the position she sat in. In that moment, nothing else mattered. Not the past. Not the future. She enjoyed the present. There was no Israel or trio of trollops. Just them on the floor trying to find solace in each other.
They made eye contact, hearts drawing their lips together in a slow meeting, got reacquainted and explored each others' mouths. She could taste hints of chocolate from the dessert he had at the restaurant, licked leftovers from his lips and felt pride when the action made him groan. His hands shifted to hold her face. Wet, sudsy hair made her shirt stick to her back as she sat up.
"Eeewwwww! I knew you guys were gonna start kissing again!"
Saved by the bell for a second time, Nayeli pulled back and blinked herself off of the cloud that was carrying her to the land of bad decisions. Her mind was foggy as she continued to float back down to Earth. Ezra recovered quicker, filling the cup to rinse the shampoo from her hair.
"We waited until you weren't around. You just walked in like you own the place. What did I tell you about knocking?" he asked playfully, washing soap bubbles down the drain.
"The door was open," Tati said and walked over to sit next to Nayeli against the tub, "Can we make s'mores now?"
"You're not too tired, Princess?"
"Not anymore. I'm ready for chocolate and marshmallows!"
"Then you'll be bouncing off the walls all night." Ezra shook his head.
"It's vacation! I'm supposed to be bouncing off the walls all night since you won't let me do it at home."
"I guess she told you," Nayeli sniggered, "Let us finish up and I'll come find you when my hair is dry. That sound good?"
"Yeah. I'll go tell Uncle Rakim to light the fire pit so it's nice and hot."
Alone again, Nayeli's eyes returned to Ezra's lips. She considered making another bad decision, knew he was considering the same by the way he stared down at her. It could've been the heat from the water running behind her head, but she felt the room go up a few degrees, felt her clothing start sticking to her in other ways.
The tension growing between them made it difficult for either to focus, so she closed her eyes and counted her breaths, counted the beats of her heart, anything to keep her from reaching for his shirt or his shorts.
"You got a comb or a brush?" he asked, giving her another thing to focus on. She picked up the paddle brush she brought with her, closing her eyes again as he smoothed conditioner over her curls, detangled the ends of her hair and moved up until she was knot free.
"Thank God we have a daughter because this could've been a disaster," she teased as he finished rinsing out the conditioner.
"We?" Ezra squeezed the water out of her hair and wrapped it with a towel, "Does that mean you've made your decision about adopting her?"
"That means I will never be the one that abandons her. My main concern is whether or not you'll be spiteful in the future. If we can't be together, I worry that you'll go back to treating me like gum on the bottom of your shoes. I don't want to parent with someone like that."
It would be hell on her and Tatiana, and the latter had seen more than enough hell for a seven year old. Nayeli wanted the rest of her adolescence to be as family drama free as possible. It was all the little girl had known for her entire life. Nayeli didn't want her to think that dynamic was normal or even acceptable.
"I hear you," Ezra said, hoping his guilty feelings of contribution would eventually subside.
"Do you understand what I'm saying, though?"
"Yes." He had to get his act together. Regardless of where he and Nayeli ended up, Tati needed them both at their best. Their difficult bout of co-parenting was on him. Nayeli never let her personal feelings get in the way of doing what needed to be done. He had to be on the same type of time moving forward.
"Good." Nayeli nodded, loosening the towel and re-wrapping it so that all of her hair would be secured until she got back to her room to dry it. Ezra helped her up from the ground, snaking his arms around her waist when she bent down to pick up her toiletries. She giggled while trying to wiggle away from him, but he pulled her into his body and rubbed himself against her rump.
"One more before you go?" he asked, leaning over to kiss up and down the side of her face. She exhaled softly and allowed him to shower her with affection. It felt like old times, and she missed that feeling. She also knew very well where it could lead if they weren't careful.
"No. I don't know what I might do," she confessed, pressing her thighs together as he pushed his fingers into her hips and peppered her jaw and neck with open mouthed kisses. The heat from his breath made her shiver with anticipation. She had to get the hell out of that bathroom before she ended up back on the ground in a different position.
"Live a little."
"We don't have time. I'll see you at the fire pit." Wrenching herself from his grip, she took her things and scampered back to her corner of the house. Trinity had to jump out of the way as she dashed through the first level of the vacation home to reach privacy.
Nayeli leaned against the closed bedroom door and took several heaving breaths in an attempt to calm the hormones that were beginning to rage in her bloodstream. It was too late to go back to being mad, but that seemed to be the only thing that kept her from wanting to jump his bones.
That was how matters of her heart worked. Angry or stressed? Dry cooch. Calm and happy? Waterfalls on demand. Ezra had her angry and stressed for so long that she hadn't felt much arousal where he was concerned, but at that moment, on that island, it was like her body was trying to make up for months of missed sessions between them.
She took a second shower, this one cold, and diffused her hair, sliding into a t-shirt and a loose pair of shorts that the wind would flow through to help keep her body temperature regulated. Down by the fire pit, Carmen, Phillip and Kandice were missing. Brandy and Trinity were on one of the couches, feeding each other small bites from a leftover charcuterie board while Rakim taught Tati how to play Hot Hands by the infinity pool. Nayeli could see the little one getting frustrated that her uncle was so much faster than she was.
"Why are you bullying my child, Rak?" Nayeli's question distracted him enough for Tati to be able to smack his hand and cheer loudly.
"YES!! I did it! I finally got you! I AM THE CHAMPION!!!"
"Only because your mom's a cheater." He sucked his teeth and turned to Nayeli, "I'm not bullying her. I was teaching her to be tough. You win some, you lose some." Rakim shrugged and held his hands out to continue the game, but Tati abandoned her uncle for her mother.
"You took forever!"
"Sorry, Princess. I have a lot of hair to dry." She sat down on the couch a few feet away from Ezra, not wanting to get too close or the energy transference would start. She could tell what was going through his mind by the look on his face, and she was not ready to become dessert number two.
"You said you'd show me your special way of roasting the marshmallows." Tati bounced next to her, excitement in her eyes.
"Go get a s'mores stick," Nayeli instructed, stealing a glance in Ezra's direction. He was watching her, lusty expression scanning her personhood. She cleared her throat and squirmed, "Stop looking at me like that." She kept her voice low.
"Like what?" he said back, inching closer to her.
"Like you want to eat me."
"What if I do?"
"I got the one with two!" Tatiana zoomed back over, thankfully interrupting the conversation.
Nayeli fanned her warm face, "Nice pick. Get two marshmallows," she said, helping Tati secure the treats on the ends of the metal prongs, "There you go. Now, what you want to do is slowly move them back and forth over the fire. The goal is to cook them evenly on all sides. You don't want them to catch and burn to a crisp so hold the stick a little higher. That's it, just keep moving slowly. Mhmm. Now turn them over to the other side and do the same thing. Yup perfect. Keep your eye on them because if you let them get too soft, they'll drop into the fire." She grabbed the graham cracker box and smacked her lips, "Which one of you bought the cinnamon sugar graham crackers for s'mores?"
"That was my fault," Rakim said, "They didn't have regular at the store I went to and I didn't feel like looking for another one."
"There was another down the street, lazy." Kandice joined the party, grabbing a stick and two marshmallows of her own.
"Wooooow, just hang me out to dry then. No type of loyalty." Rakim sucked his teeth again and purposely messed up Kandice's hair, starting a play fight that traveled around the covered patio and quickly ended in an intimate embrace.
"Pick your chocolate, Princess," Nayeli said.
"I want Snickers!"
"Go get 'em, quick! Marshmallows are done."
Ezra moved so his thigh was touching Nayeli's when the perfect opportunity presented itself.
"It's a wonder Tati's not hard-headed because her daddy can't listen for shit," she joked, shifting away from his wandering fingers.
"Don't act like you don't want it," he whispered in her ear, sending a shiver down her spine.
"Wanting is irrelevant. We made a deal. You already got me to break it twice. Stop trying to tempt me." Her mouth said one thing while her body said the opposite, involuntarily leaning into his touch as he slid an arm behind her back and pulled her closer.
"I'm not trying to tempt you," he lied and rubbed her hip, his lips landing under her ear, "but is it working?"
"Go away!" she swatted at him and nearly dropped the marshmallows.
"Mommy, I can't open the bag." Tatiana brought the mixed bag of candy over, the top of it stretched but not broken.
"Hold the stick, be very careful."
"I got it. Get your graham crackers ready, T." Ezra took over, easily ripping the stretched plastic and pulling out several tiny square Snickers and Twix candies. Together, the three cooked and assembled s'mores for the family until the adults had had enough sugar and Tatiana had taken to running around and singing whatever song popped into her head.
It was okay for the first few minutes, but venturing into an hour of slightly unhinged behavior, Nayeli looked at Ezra with a twinge of dread in her eyes. They went the best out of three on rock, paper, scissors, and she came out on the winning side. Too bad Ezra got busy shaking his head quick.
"You're staying up with her tonight," he said.
"I am not. You lost! She's your responsibility tonight. Mama tired." It was getting late, and they all needed to be rested for the shenanigans that were going to take place the next day.
"It was your idea to give her chocolate."
"We're on vacation and she didn't get dessert! Have a heart, man," she whined and pushed his shoulder, standing up so she could ready herself to bolt back into the house and avoid parental responsibility, "If she gets too rowdy, give her warm milk."
"Remember that! You're gonna need it!" Ezra yelled after her.
"I believe you will! Goodnight everybody!" she yelled back, slipping through the sliding door that led to her bedroom and locking it like there weren't multiple ways to get inside. She stuck her tongue out at him and laughed when he rolled his eyes.
Settling on her bed, she picked up her book and continued where she left off. She immersed herself in the world of fictional small towns and the love story of a widow and widower healing and learning to love again together.
The current chapter was heart-wrenching, and she found herself growing misty eyed reading certain passages. Love was powerful, life-altering, could be all-consuming, and what does one do when they lose their love in tragedy? Many things, according to Coleen Doyle.
Some were understandable, even justifiable. Others could make someone wonder if loving a person more than life itself was unhealthy. There were musings that made Nayeli second guess herself, put some fear into her heart. Her mind began to go to a place she didn't want it to, so she closed the book and put it away.
Eyelids heavy, she stretched and walked back to the sliding door to see if anyone was still outside. Brandy and Trinity were on a different couch canoodling, but everyone else had vacated the premises. Thinking she was home free, Nayeli ventured out of her room to grab a water bottle.
The house was quiet, and most lights were off, which made her think Ezra managed to get Tati to fall asleep without needing extra help. She smirked haughtily, shaking her hips in quiet applause, but her victory lap was short-lived.
"There you are! I've been looking for you all over the house," Tati said, skipping up to her and grabbing her arm. Ezra was right behind her, taunting Nayeli's come down with a smug expression, "I already had warm milk and Daddy says I have to go to bed, but can you guys read to me first, pretty please? I promise I'll go right to sleep after."
"Alright, one chapter then straight to sleep," Nayeli agreed and glared at Ezra as they were both dragged to the Princess' quarters.
Tatiana grabbed Keeper of the Lost Cities and scrambled onto the bed, making herself comfortable underneath the blanket in the center of the mattress so there was enough room on either side of her for her parents to sit. She handed Nayeli the book and wiggled in anticipation as Nayeli removed the bookmark and started the fifth chapter.
Despite it being a children's series, Nayeli was enjoying the story so far. She'd done some research on it before purchasing to make sure that the books were appropriate for Tati and found herself intrigued. She would never protest finding out what happened next.
Halfway through the chapter, Tati's eyes began to droop, the warm milk kicking in at the perfect moment. By the time she reached the end of the passage, baby girl was out like a light with her mouth open. Nayeli set the book back in its resting place and whispered a goodnight to Tati before she kissed her forehead and walked out of the room with Ezra behind her.
"Just for that, you're on bedtime duty the rest of the trip," Nayeli said, "Lost fair and square but I still had to come in."
"Hey, I tried. I gave her the warm milk like you said. It's not my fault she wanted you to read to her." He chuckled and latched onto the back of her shirt as she headed for the stairs. She didn't realize it until she tried to go down a step and the collar tightened on her neck.
"This is not how I saw my life ending." She coughed, pretending she couldn't breathe until Ezra let her go.
"But I'm the dramatic one. I wasn't even holding on that hard."
"I'm the size of a pixie! You must be gentle with me."
"I thought you liked it rough?" he joked. His hands came down on her hips. The physical contact altered her breathing, but she got herself together quickly.
"That depends on the day of the week."
"Oh yeah? Is today a good day?"
"The worst day possible for you. Goodnight." Breaking away from him, she scampered off and giggled when she heard the sigh of exasperation. Who knew denying a man what he wanted desperately could be so much fun?
☼☼☼
Their eyes were locked in an intense stare down, the final round before lunch set up and waiting to be played. Shots poured, Trinity checked to make sure no one was cheating, eyeing the distance between the couples.
On the third level of Lady Lana, the yacht they called home for the next 24 hours, the competitive spirit was alive and well. Nayeli was determined not to lose. Brandy had given up. The parents didn't want in on the action and had retired to one of the eight cabins for a midday nap. Bent at the waist and knees, both couples were ready to strike.
"Head! Knees! Shoulders! Knees! Shoulders! Knees! Head! CUP!" Trinity shouted, and Nayeli's hand flashed forward, snatching the solo cup from the deck and holding it high above her head as she cackled along with Kandice who never let Rakim sniff a victory. The women high-fived. Tati cheered for them and asked if she could play next.
"You're never going to be able to beat me," Nayeli teased Ezra. He took his seventh and eighth shot of defeat and dropped himself onto the couch behind the pool and jacuzzi. Rakim followed closely behind him.
"You got a size advantage."
"Excuses, excuses. How that shot taste?"
"Like water," Ezra lied and asked a staff member for a glass of actual ice water. Nayeli was whooping his ass, and eight shots in under an hour had him feeling like he might be walking sideways. It was his birthday, and they were in the middle of the ocean. He didn't want to go out like that.
"Mommy, can I play now?" Tati asked for the second time.
"We'll play again later, Princess. Let's go get our hands washed so we can eat. It's almost time for lunch."
Everyone's breakfast had since digested, leaving them all in various stages of hunger except for Nayeli. She enjoyed yacht life, thoroughly, and took advantage of all of the amenities offered to them. It was a once in a lifetime experience after all. Why not make the most of it?
She'd snacked on fruits and other small bites throughout the first half of the day, enjoyed glasses of champagne with strawberries and raspberries dropped into the bubbles. They'd played around on the jet-skis, watched Rakim fail miserably at waterskiing. From the service alone, she understood why it was a yearly excursion for Ezra. No one had to lift a finger, and the views were immaculate. In certain parts of the ocean, she could see to the bottom despite being pretty far out from the mainland.
The four course meal served to them consisted of spinach and artichoke stuffed mushrooms, a salad, specialty burgers with truffle fries, and a chocolate trifle that Nayeli thought she could've done a hundred times better. The birthday cake she planned to make would blow it out of the water for sure, but she ate until she was content and made no complaints.
After lunch, she made good on her promise to Tati and played a few rounds of Head, Shoulders, Knees, Cup! with her, even letting her win a few times unlike the men. She found out it was a trend for them to never let the women in the family win when it came to games which made Nayeli feel even better about the fact that she destroyed Ezra. Her victories were genuine. As everyone nodded off or decided to retire for a few hours, Nayeli found herself alone on the sun deck enjoying the breeze and soaking up some vitamin D on a lounger.
Around everyone else, her attention was preoccupied, but on her own, her thoughts drifted back home to Isaiah. She missed him so bad it made her sick. She was accustomed to his presence, used to at the very least hearing his voice everyday.
They exchanged texts consistently and FaceTimed once during the trip so far so he could show her that he was walking around on his own, but out of respect for Ezra, she kept contact to a minimum, especially after they agreed to try work out their issues. One thing she didn't want to do was cause a new riff.
But she wanted to hear Isaiah's voice. She wanted to look at him, see him smile. She wanted to touch him. She was tempted to go into her purse for her phone, but it felt wrong to be that daring on Ezra's birthday. She left her phone where it was, spraying herself down with another round of sunscreen and letting it dry before she threw her hair in a bun and got in the pool to cool off and do a few laps.
The exercise was relaxing, and when she finished, she decided to chill on the steps, eyes closed with her face pointed up.
"I thought you'd be asleep like everyone else." Brandy joined her, only getting in the water up to her knees. She picked some up and rubbed it on her arms and thighs.
"I don't know what it is, but I'm not that tired today. It's like my body knows we're somewhere special and doesn't want to miss a thing," Nayeli said, "Why aren't you napping?"
"Trin is down there calling hogs, and I can't take it. I forgot my earplugs at the villa. Go figure."
"I'm so sorry," she laughed, dipping herself to re-wet her dried limbs, "I can't believe you guys do this every year. I mean I believe it, obviously, but it's crazy."
"You'll be doing this every year now, too," Brandy said with a smidge of disapproval. She took a seat on the step above Nayeli, "Get used to it."
"I don't think I could ever get used to it. I'm not sure I want to either. I don't want to become entitled. All of this is a privilege, and I'd like to remain grateful."
"Ugh! Why the fuck are you in love with my shallow ass little brother again? You do know you could do a million times better than him, right?"
"So that's why you've had an attitude with us," Nayeli sighed.
"Hell yeah! I'm not saying I don't want you around. I love the way you love my niece like your own, but I wouldn't have come if I was in your shoes. You're cool with him using Tati to manipulate you?"
"No, I am not, and I've expressed that to him. And I get why you feel the way that you feel, but I do love him, Brandy. As much wrong as he's done, I know he's capable of doing better, and he wants to. If I get burnt again, I get burnt. I know it'll be my fault."
"Why even take that risk, though?"
"Sometimes it's worth it. I'm hoping this is."
"I just want better for you."
"Thank you." Nayeli grabbed Brandy's hand and squeezed, "Of course you've known him longer and there are things you know that I don't, but Ezra isn't all bad."
"I know he's not. This is probably childhood trauma fucking with me. Our parents were hardest on me. I'm the oldest and only girl. I was held to a different standard, so he's always been able to fuck up and act like nothing ever happened. It got worse when he was boxing. I hate that shit with a passion, so for him to fuck up with you the way that he did and you being willing to take him back....I think me being pissed stems from him constantly getting away with shit."
"Listen, I'm grateful to have somebody on my side. I'm not condoning anything he did, and I never will. He hasn't gotten away with any of it, but I can't be mad at him forever. Or I could, but that would take a toll on Tati. At this point, we've done more than enough damage to her."
"You see, this is why I think you're better off without him. In your shoes, he'd be acting a plum fool. He wouldn't be on this trip. He would've shredded those adoption papers and told you to go fuck yourself. You know what's important. You have your priorities together while he's still figuring himself out. You need somebody that is where you are mentally."
"He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. None of us are perfect, and I'm not justifying his actions, but like I said, he wants to do better. I'm going to let him," Nayeli stated definitively.
"More power to you."
Come Together
Forty-Two
It was impossible not to think about the plane ride when all was quiet. Nayeli's conversation with EJ was playing in her head like a scratched CD, skipping and replaying parts she didn't need to revisit. Partially how much he missed her, mainly the tears he shed and what led up to them followed by the kissing.
She longed to believe that he was blowing smoke up her ass. It would give her a reason to remain angry with him. But she saw the look in his eyes as he listed all of the reasons he wanted her back. The look of a man in pain, the look of remorse, the look of someone that didn't know what to do with themselves, the look of helplessness as he cried.
EJ was not a good actor, couldn't fake an emotion to save his life. No poker face and no ability to lie. She was grateful for that quality, yet at that moment, she hated it because it meant he truly did miss her, that he really loved her, that he wasn't blowing smoke up her ass and that he was ready to let her go if they were not meant for each other.
She was hanging on to pieces of resentment, telling herself that she was nothing more than another warm body, easily replaceable by someone more malleable, evidenced by his trio of trollops, but months went by with every opportunity to have another woman provide what she provided, and he hadn't looked for her replacement once.
Any woman could offer him anything, and it wouldn't matter. Because he wanted her. In all of her stubbornness, through all of her grudge-holding, he wanted to love her. But would he still want to love her once he found out she loved Israel?
She hadn't told him yet, though she would have to at some point. The thought worried her, made everything else she had to consider seem like horse fodder. Her heart was being ripped in opposite directions, one half willing to accept the other but not the other way around.
She wanted to throw in the towel and give EJ another chance. But why did she have to be the one to give in? Be the one to lose? Why was it always her heart on the line? She had little power in their relationship, and she had to hold on to what she could. However, holding onto that power felt a lot like losing.
Standing in that power meant giving up on the man she fell in love with almost a year ago, the sweetheart that spoiled her with affection, the man that saved her life, the man that promised her the world. She wanted that man back, not the selfish bastard pretending to be him. Her Ezra was right there, lying beneath the surface of a man unwilling to bend. He would never accept her feelings for Isaiah so she would lose no matter who she chose. She'd come to that conclusion with Isaiah, but it was harder to accept with EJ.
Isaiah was the better option. He understood that she loved them both, was willing to share her time. She wouldn't get that freedom with EJ. The choice was clear as day, let EJ go. Before they left home, she thought she had. Unfortunately, her heart was speaking a different tune. Her body was too, thanks to the kisses they shared. It was like something in her had been awakened after being dormant for months.
Paradise was supposed to be a perfect cure for stress. The sun, a private beach, people catering to her wants and needs. Antigua was everything Nayeli needed to get her mind right, but nothing in her mind was right. She was a mess of emotions and hormones, of thoughts and wishes, of prayers and dreams.
She sat on a lounger underneath a large tree with roots deep in the sand, yellow bikini giving off the aura of a sun and trying to enjoy the breeze as she sipped from a cup of iced pineapple juice with a splash of cranberry sparkling water and finally flipped the page of her book. She'd read the same paragraph four times, distracted because EJ was close by, purposely tempting her and testing her resolve.
He could've been anywhere else on the rented property doing push ups and sit ups, running laps and stretching. Instead he placed himself in her line of vision, enticing her and annoying her at the same time.
"Mommy, quick, come here! There's a sea turtle swimming by me!" Tatiana shouted, fascinated by the ocean and the fact that she could see into it. The water back home wasn't nearly as clear, the crystal waves of the Caribbean showing all the ocean's shallows had to offer.
Nayeli slid her bookmark horizontally toward the spine to save her exact spot and left the novel on the chair, eyes forward as she walked down the beach to Tatiana's side with the sun beating down on her. She caught a glimpse of the turtle when it changed its course and swam in the opposite direction, lifting her sunglasses to the top of her head. Water passed over her feet and went up to her calves the closer she got.
"It's bigger than both of our faces!" she gasped at the animal with the beautiful, aged shell, wishing she'd brought her phone to at least capture a picture of the majestic moment. She admired how the turtle drifted leisurely, wanting to float and swim the same way.
"What are you two so excited about?" EJ joined them, having abandoned his beach workout when he heard Tatiana yelling. Nayeli briefly glanced back and whipped her eyes to the front to keep herself from ogling the cuts of his muscles on display. His hard work in the gym showed in the deeps ridges of his abdomen, his bugling biceps, thick thighs perfect for sitting and rubbing herself on. The man looked damn good and they both knew it. He flaunted it, likely thinking if his words couldn't make her give in, his body would. Bronzed up, oiled down and covered in a light sheen of sweat, he oozed pheromones that had her walking deeper into the ocean to get away from him so she wouldn't succumb to any urges tugging at the strings holding her bikini in place.
"Daddy, hurry up and go get your phone to take a video before it swims away!"
"Take a video of what?" he said, pulling his phone out of the pocket of his bright yellow swim shorts. It was pure coincidence that their suits matched, but in EJ's head, it was a sign they were still connected mentally.
"The turtle! It's right there!"
Nayeli stood thigh deep in the warm salt water, grinning as the creature swam closer to her, "Do you know if there are laws here about not touching the turtles like in Hawaii?" she asked.
"No, but I won't tell if you won't," EJ chuckled, readying his camera and zooming in on Nayeli and her new friend. It swam right up to her legs and began to circle her, nudging her with its head.
"Too much talking and not enough pictures!" Tatiana said loudly.
"Relax." A small wave lifted the turtle and some nearby seaweed, water crashing and splashing higher up on Nayeli's body, "Turn around and smile, Shortcake!"
She lifted her head and twisted her upper body, cheesing at the camera as her leg was bumped again.
"I think it likes you," EJ said.
"I made a friend!" she responded excitedly, posing for a few pictures and taking her sunglasses off of her head before she decided to take a swim of her own. Another wave broke against her, and she sunk until the water came up to her chest, using her legs to push herself forward. Diving down, she swam until she reached her desired depth and flipped onto her back, floating peacefully.
It was her favorite island activity whether she was in the ocean or in the pool at their villa. To her, the action represented the utmost tranquility. One had to relax to float. Tension acted like cinderblocks on the body, heavy and life threatening so she was sure to be careful.
Water covering her ears, most of the surrounding noise was mitigated. She watched birds fly over her head and thanked God that she was alive and able to experience what the world had to offer her. Most people were just trying to survive, so it was important to be grateful for her luxuries, even in the midst of her own turmoil.
As she started to feel like she was baking, she dipped under the water to cool herself off and swam back to shore, squeezing the moisture from her heavy curls. Tati and EJ were still on the beach, evidently waiting for her to return.
"I thought you fell asleep out there," Tati said, grabbing onto her fingers with a sandy hand, "It's time for lunch."
"Perfect. Mama's hungry." Nayeli patted her empty stomach and let her daughter pull her back toward the expansive villa. She stopped at her lounger to grab her book and now watered down drink, feeling extra heat on her back from EJ watching her as they passed under the palm trees. She snuck a peek over her shoulder and found his eyes shamelessly glued to her butt, bottom lip tucked between his teeth as he admired the subtle jiggling and bouncing of her cheeks. When he realized he was caught, he grinned.
"My bad," he said although he was anything but apologetic. Had they been alone in the villa, he would've palmed himself to emphasize what she was missing out on.
"Enjoy it while you can," she replied with a light laugh. She would be running away from him until further notice. Doing anything else would be asking for trouble to find her, and she was dealing with enough as it was. She didn't need another reason to spend hours in her head.
"What are you guys talking about?" Tati asked, having heard the exchange.
"Adult things."
"Oh brother. You guys are gonna start being gross again, huh?"
"I have no idea what you're talking about." Nayeli feigned innocence as a subtle denial and set her book and glass on a table to rinse the sand off of her feet and legs and the saltwater out of her hair at the outdoor shower.
"Just please wait until I'm not around to kiss each other. I don't want to throw up." Tati stuck a finger in her mouth and pretended to gag.
"You are so dramatic, Princess." Nayeli could feel EJ's eyes on her again as she stood on the wooden platform under the cool spray of fresh water, scanning her body from head to toe. She met his gaze, heat rising to her cheeks when she recognized the heavy-lidded look of lust. There was an absence of shame as he continued to eye-fuck her while waiting for his turn, handing her a clean towel from the stack one of the staff members set out for them when she finished, "Thank you." Drying off to the best of her ability, she threw on a cover up and joined the rest of his family at the long dining table under the straw roofed pergola in between the infinity pool and the fire pit.
Everyone was waiting for them so they could bless the food and tuck into the delicious selections provided for them. Carmen smiled at her as she approached.
"You look like you're enjoying your time here," she said, pulling out the chair next to her.
"I am, Miss Carmen. I really needed some time off. Life has been crazy." So has your son. Nayeli sat down and sipped from a glass of ice water to cool off, pushing her wet hair behind her shoulders. Tati moved a chair to the other side of her so she could sit between her and her father.
"I'm glad you get to rest and recuperate. EJ told us how hard you've been working." Carmen rubbed her shoulder, leaning a little closer and lowering her voice to keep the next part of the conversation between them, "I want to thank you for stepping up for Tatiana the way you have in spite of everything. Lord knows another woman in your shoes wouldn't do the same." Their problems were pretty much an open secret.
Though he'd been on his best behavior at Nayeli's request, everyone sensed the underlying tension between them, whispered about them behind their backs. The show they put on fooled no one, and Carmen wasn't convinced they were completely finished. Nayeli couldn't say for certain if they were, but she didn't want to get anyone's hopes up.
"I followed my heart and my gut," Nayeli shrugged, "I can't imagine making another choice."
EJ was the last to reach the table, and they all grabbed each other's hands, bowing their heads as Phillip gave thanks to God for their meal, their setting, and their good health. She got in line behind Kandice, helping Tati load her plate up with fresh sandwiches, sliced fruit and salad.
"Mommy, what's that green stuff?" Tati asked, pointing to one of Nayeli's sandwiches once they were back at the table.
"Pesto. It's made from pine nuts, basil, garlic, salt, olive oil and parmesan cheese."
"Is it good?"
"Very good, especially on pasta."
"Can I try it?"
"Of course you can." Nayeli picked up the sandwich and let her take a small bite, knowing that she would have to go back for another when Tati took a second one.
"It is good!"
"You can have it, Love." Nayeli rubbed Tati's damp braids and got up from her chair to grab another sandwich, greeting Kandice as she walked up next to her.
"Kids never let you have anything to yourself," Rakim's fiancée quipped, filling a small plate with some mango slices.
"Ever, but I'm used to it. I've been getting my food stolen since my nephew Diesel was old enough to eat solids."
"Awww, how old is he?"
"A year and a few months older than Tati. I watched him a lot when he was a baby, so I learned quickly that children will snatch any and everything from you. Same thing happened when I taught preschool for a hot minute."
"You used to be a preschool teacher?"
"Yeah, my degrees are in early childhood studies and child development."
"I thought you owned a bakery."
"I do. I went to culinary school after I graduated. Then I had family to take care of, so I taught while I was building my business."
"Would you ever go back to it?"
"Probably not. Love kids and I loved teaching, but I love what I do more." And thanks to EJ, she was free to continue pursuing any dream that entered her mind. Nayeli took a moment to look over at him. He was wiping something off of Tati's cheek and tapped her nose with his finger, tickling her side until she giggled and pushed his hands away. It was basic interaction, but it reminded Nayeli of one reason she fell in love with him in the first place; he was an amazing father when he wanted to be. Most of the time, really. One incident didn't wipe out everything else he'd done for Tatiana. Kandice recognized the look of longing and smiled to herself, ready to put her plan in motion.
"I think it's nice that you and EJ found each other. Rakim was worried about him for a while."
"Why?" Nayeli asked, biting into a pineapple slice and picking up another napkin to wipe away the fruit juice that made her fingers sticky. Thankfully they were far enough from the table that eavesdropping wasn't an option.
"He was lonely and growing bitter. We could all see the downward spiral coming. It's not easy being the only single person in this family."
"He dated women before me." After, too.
"Dating is a stretch. There were women, sure, but nothing of substance or that lasted very long. His picker was faulty, and they all showed their true colors eventually. You're the first to love him for who he is and not what he has."
"Money doesn't make up for poor character," Nayeli said and licked her lips, "At least not in my opinion." Some people were easily swayed away from their morals. She was not.
"Exactly. He needs someone like you to—no, he needs you to check his worst impulses, so don't give up on him. Please."
"Pardon me?" Nayeli's eyebrows lifted, temporarily creasing her forehead. She wasn't expecting to hear that from Kandice. Rakim, maybe. Carmen, absolutely. But definitely not Kandice. They hardly knew each other, and she was unsure of how much Kandice knew about their situation.
"Don't give up on him. I'm nosey and a light sleeper. I heard you guys on the plane."
Question answered, she sighed, "That's embarrassing. I'm sorry we woke you up."
"I woke up to use the restroom and heard you guys on the way back to my seat. He's a good guy that's had bad luck with women, and I'm not saying that because he's family or because I'm a few supervised hours and a test away from being a licensed therapist. There are a lot of things he didn't have to work for, and it made him lax when it comes to human connection. He's learning the hard way that real people value things like communication, respect and understanding over possessions. He won't get it right every time, and neither will you. The beauty in relationships are the lessons we learn along the way. Don't let him off easy, but give him a chance to make things right. He might surprise you." Kandice touched her arm before she walked away, and Nayeli stood there for several seconds, contemplating before she returned to her seat.
"You good?" EJ asked when she made it to the table.
"Mhmm."
As she sat and ate quietly, she wondered if Kandice had come to her of her own volition or if the family was colluding behind her back. It could've been a combination of both. Either way, the short conversation altered her mood and her mindset. She questioned whether or not she was being too hard on EJ. It wasn't a concern of hers before. Like she told him, she thought she'd taken it easy on him, but maybe she didn't take it easy enough.
He wasn't perfect, and she didn't expect him to be because she wasn't, but he did try to fix things the only way he knew how, the way most men thought women wanted them to fix things. When that failed, he suggested trying something different, and she questioned him and doubted him instead of hearing him out. She tried to convince herself that he was lying to feel better about being hesitant to fully let him back into her heart. Had she let her anger get the better of her? Let it blind her to the point of being unreasonable?
A man toyed with her feelings for six years but she had to ruminate on forgiving a few slip ups? Granted, the nature of them was pretty bad, but EJ never lied to her face. Or maybe all that happened with Jalen was the reason she was so intolerant. No relationship existed without troubles. EJ wanted to correct his mistakes, which was more than could be said for a lot of men. Her choices were stemming from a place of extreme pain, fear of feeling that pain again.
But fear was nothing more than a deterrent, a delay of the inevitable. Pain skipped over no one, and she wasn't going to be the exception to the rule. She couldn't let fear control her or allow it to harden her heart. She had to face it and hope the results would make her better.
☼☼☼
The sun had gone down hours ago, yet Nayeli lay outside on a daybed, staring up at the sky like the answers to all of her problems were written in the constellations. All she'd gotten was a breeze.
She was ready to go back to living a naive, peaceful life and breathing easy. Being on the island helped, but she couldn't stay in Antigua forever.
Wind rustled the leaves of the trees around her, noises of local wildlife providing a soundtrack worthy of a white noise app. She lifted her arms to tuck her hands underneath her head and the pillow it rested on, staring into the center of a group of stars directly above her. The lack of surrounding lights made them shine extra bright, almost as bright as the star EJ named for her.
"Hey."
Her simple thought manifested him, and she tilted her head to the side as she heard his footsteps approaching her resting place. His vacation uniform consisted of shorts and nothing else, occasionally a button down shirt he'd leave open to show off his pecs, and she once again found herself avoiding too long of a look at his body. She no longer had any doubts. She knew he was doing it on purpose.
"Hey," she said back, unsurprised when he took a seat next to her.
"I just wanted to check on you. You been out here by yourself for hours."
She was also unsurprised that he'd been watching her. He wasn't big on TV and would eventually run out of things to do once the rest of the house went to bed. His only options were sleeping, exploring nightlife, and bothering her. If push came to shove, he would definitely bother her.
"I'm alright. Just thinking."
"You feel like sharing?"
"Once I figure it all out, I will." She was continuously going back and forth with herself about her next steps, but she knew which way she was leaning. The daybed shifted as he started to get up, and she touched his hand before he could, "You don't have to leave," she said, voice gentle and inviting. His company was no longer unbearable, although she wasn't completely comfortable around him. He positioned himself next to her, stretching out but keeping some distance between them, something she appreciated.
For another hour and forty minutes, he laid there in silence, staring at her admiration of the burning balls of gas miles above them.
"Are the stars that interesting?" he asked.
"I'm imagining the one you named after me is somewhere in this cluster." She pointed and made a small circle with her index finger, "It's a long shot, but it would be nice. I haven't seen it since you took me to the observatory."
"That feels like it happened years ago."
"I'm not surprised. We've been through years worth of shit in about seven months." His mouth opened audibly, and she reached over to cover it with her hand, "If you're about to apologize again, don't. That wasn't a dig at you, just a statement." She didn't let go until she was sure she wasn't going to hear the word sorry. He laughed at her and turned on his side.
"Why are you looking for your star?"
"I don't want to forget what we were like before it all went to shit," she sighed. Her birthday was as close to perfect as they would ever get. Everything he planned was intentional from the excursions to her gifts. Every word spoken came from his heart.
"We were perfect," he said, hesitantly touching the back of her hand. She looked over at him, spreading her fingers so that his fit in the spaces.
"We were delusional." Her smile and eyes were sad. It didn't take long to come to the realization, but when she reached it, she knew that there was a lesson to be learned. One of love's beauties, as Kandice would put it.
"Maybe a little," EJ conceded, thankful that she wasn't keeping him at arm's length. They were making progress which was all he could hope for then.
Nayeli looked away from him, turning her eyes to the stars, "Why did you fall in love with me?" she asked.
"Your heart and soul spoke to me. Your wisdom spoke to me. I knew I loved you from the beginning, but I really knew at Tati's birthday party. The way you handled yourself with Savannah, the advice you gave me, when you stopped me from going after her, everything you did told me you were the one for me. I've never put my hands on a woman, and I never will, but Savannah almost got dealt with that day. I was already pissed off at her, and when she came at you, I saw red. You made me feel calm and at peace with a look. No one's ever been able to calm me down like that but you. You showed me that there was a better way. You showed me patience and compassion. You're thoughtful and honest, and I took that for granted. I wish I could take that back." He was careful not to apologize and ruin the vibe. She shifted onto her side and tucked her free hand under the pillow.
"There are things I wish I could take back, too."
"Like what?"
"Asking if you would get back with her." The embarrassment showed on Nayeli's face.
"There's nothing in this world that would ever make me go back to her."
"I know that now. I didn't at the time. If you knew me as well as you think you do, you'd understand why I had that thought in the first place."
"I do understand. You wanted her to be better than she was, but if it walks like a duck and quacks like a duck....."
"It's a duck. I get it, and I've seen the error of my ways. Being here has given me plenty of time to think about a lot of things. Mostly where we went wrong. I didn't like the answer, but I've accepted it."
"Accepted what?"
"That we moved too fast, Ezra." He thought he would never hear his name leave her lips again, that he was cursed to remain EJ as long as they were in each other's lives. He was so geeked that he almost missed her explanation, "Part of our problem is that we expected too much from each other too soon, and we did because we skipped some important steps. We jumped into playing house without knowing each other's communication styles, how we react when we're angry or upset. We didn't talk about the things that changed us, our deal breakers, our triggers, how we would work through our problems. We matched so well in certain areas that we didn't think about anything else until it was too late."
"I'll take responsibility for that. I pushed when I should've let shit happen naturally. Brandy told me to give you time that night we were all at Buster's. I went in head first when I should've listened to her."
"Yes, you should've, but I could've pumped the brakes. I should've. I was the one fresh out of a crappy relationship, and it was up to me to set that boundary. I never stopped you. I went in head first just like you did, and I knew better. My heart was ready for love, but my head wasn't. I wasn't thinking, just feeling, and when I started to think, the truth slapped me in the face. We did everything backwards, and it set us up for failure."
He didn't expect her to accept any fault in the situation, but he was grateful not to shoulder all of the blame. She was right. Had they done what she mentioned, gotten to know all of those things about each other first, the conversation that ended their relationship could've gone in a different direction. It might not have been as gut wrenching. It might not have happened at all because he would've known to give her space to process. He might've approached her differently, been more understanding of her worries and less judgmental. He might not have assumed she was going to end it.
"What do we do now?" Their only choice was to move forward, but he was worried that he'd done too much damage to do it the way he wanted. Their collective breakdown on the plane made it obvious just how bad he'd been, and he'd done some thinking of his own. Although he wanted back on her good side, he'd accept it if she told him no.
Nayeli chewed her bottom lip and prayed she wouldn't regret the decision she was about to make.
"I'd like to have that conversation you mentioned on the way here when we get back. My hope is that once we do, we'll be in a better place to figure out how to make each other happy."
Only two things sounded better to him; hearing that Tati was perfectly healthy when she was first born and Nayeli telling him that she loved him, too.
She could see the relief on his face under the light of the moon. She also saw the moment another thought darkened his doorstep, knowing exactly where the conversation was heading and prepping for the fight she didn't want to have.
"Where does that leave you and Isaiah?"
She was afraid that anything she said next would jostle the bridge they were building and possibly even cause it to collapse. But it was better to be honest than to spare his feelings only to switch up later.
"Exactly where we are now. I don't want to hurt you, but it's not fair if I'm not real with you about where we stand. I love him, and he loves me. I don't believe that's going to change," she admitted, unable to hold eye contact because she didn't want to witness his disdain. EJ was as quiet as a mouse next to her. She just knew that he was going to get up and leave, that that would be the end of it all, but he shocked her.
"When did that happen?" He was calmer than she expected.
"I don't know if I can pinpoint when. It just happened."
"How?"
"I didn't take our break up well at all. I was good about hiding it, but he knew I wasn't okay. He was the only person besides Tati that knew I wasn't okay. He helped me through it. He got me out of the house. He made sure I didn't completely lose myself. We were friends for years, pretty much family, and the more we hung out, the more I realized how much I genuinely like being around him. I'm happy around him, and when you cut me off and told me that you didn't want me to see Tati anymore, my heart broke all over again. He did everything he could to lessen that blow. He took care of me. We took care of each other, and the next thing I knew, I was in love," she explained, still afraid to look EJ in the eye. He went silent again, and her worrying worsened.
"Did you lie to me the first time I asked you about him?" he eventually spoke.
"No. We were just friends then. Some years back, I considered the possibility of being more, but I was with Jalen. When you asked me about him, we'd slept together, but it was only once. After that, we went back to being platonic, and that didn't change until I made it known that I wanted it to. By then, you'd already built a roster."
"Is that why you didn't want to stop seeing him?"
"I won't stop seeing him because he's lost a lot in his life. We're close, and I don't want him to lose me, too. I don't want to lose him, either. He's important to me," she answered and got ready for more questions. She knew where EJ's curiosity was coming from. She didn't want to be dishonest, but she was going to spare him the gory details.
"How long has he loved you?"
"As long as he's known me."
"Why didn't he make a move then?"
"Our timelines never matched up. When we met, I had just started dating Jalen. There was a connection with Isaiah, but when I'm in a relationship, I'm loyal to a fault. Eventually, he got a girlfriend, and he was with her for years. We still hung out, just not as often."
EJ wasn't sure how to feel. She told him that she loved Isaiah, but he could hear it in her voice just how much she did. Her feelings were strong, possibly stronger than what she felt for him, and that was scary. He pushed her right into the arms of the man that her father already considered a son. It was like God was telling him to give up, but why would He send Nayeli to him only to separate them? He didn't understand that.
"Does that mean you're not in love with me anymore?" he dared to ask, afraid of her answer but more afraid of not knowing if he had a shot.
"I would drop to my knees in relief if it were that simple. I struggle with the fact that I'm still in love with you because not only have you screwed me over more than once, but I wasn't brought up to be this way. I've entertained the idea before. Feeling it is an entirely different monster because I know it's not fair, but I can't change how I feel. If that means I have to let you go, it's going to break my heart, but you've given me time to prepare for that." The truth stung. At least he knew she hadn't stopped loving him. The question was who she loved more, who she was more afraid to lose, who she was willing to lose.
"Would letting him go break your heart?"
"Yes. That's not something I have to worry about, though."
"How's that work?" he asked, tone tenser than it was a few seconds prior. He didn't like the sound of that.
"He's a permanent part of my life. I've never kept my feelings for you a secret from him, even when things were at their worst. I wouldn't say he's okay with it. There's a reason you're not his favorite person, and it has nothing to do with the fact that you tried to hit him, but he loves me enough to let me be with you if that's what we decide."
"You gotta give me a little more than that because I don't know a single nigga that would willingly share the woman he loves."
"He's dated a polyamorous woman before. He has a different way of thinking."
"What the hell does polyamorous mean?" EJ propped himself up on his elbow, staring down at her so intensely that she started to shy away from the conversation.
"Loosely translated, many loves. It's a love style where someone has or can have more than one committed relationship with all parties' consent." Her voice quieted down, eyes dancing around to keep from looking at him.
"So an open relationship?"
"Sort of, but not really. When most people hear open relationship, they think sexually and this is much more than that. I'm not super educated on the topic yet, but it's about loving multiple people and that not taking away from the love you have for a specific person."
"That don't sound right to me."
"A lot of people would agree with you. I would've agreed with you before now, but I'm living in the middle of being in love with two men, so I can't."
"It sounds crazy."
"It feels like that, too." She still didn't understand it herself. She was looking forward to having a conversation with Aubrie if Isaiah could ever get it scheduled. She'd been looking into Facebook groups and reading posts on Reddit when she could as well.
"You think it's something you'll feel forever?"
"I don't know. Most likely, and that scares me just as much as the thought of losing both of you."
"What if I'm not cool with it?"
"Then you're not, but that won't change my emotions." If she could turn her feelings on and off, she would be in better shape.
EJ flopped onto his back and sighed loudly, "So I live with it or find someone else?" He was not okay with it, but he was less okay with the second option.
"Don't jump so far ahead. We still need to have that talk, but essentially, yes that's what would happen."
"I don't want to find someone else if I can help it, though. The talk is more for you than it is for me. I made mistakes that got us where we are now, and it's up to me to make them right. I want you to tell me what I can do differently to make you feel like being with me isn't a headache, if there's anything I can do. I want to be better for you."
"Being with you was never a headache. Everyone else's opinions and drama and everything that happened after we broke up was, and if I'm being honest, your actions changed the way I look at you."
"What can I do to fix that?"
This time around, she didn't question his sincerity. They were having an honest conversation, and although it was premature, she wanted it to continue. If they figured their shit out now, the thought of going back to California wouldn't have such a dark cloud hanging over it, "I'm not sure. I'm not sure of anything. I've been out here arguing with myself for hours because as much as I still love you and want to give us another shot, I don't trust you. I've had hope in the past, I've wanted to give you chances, and you've repeatedly given me your ass to kiss when all I've done is tell you the truth. I can't help thinking you'll do the same if I decide to try again, and I'm tired of being hurt by you. The next time it happens will be my fault because I've seen what you're capable of. You've shown me that my feelings will never matter as much as yours. I wasted six years of my life in a relationship like that. I don't want to do it again. I don't have time to do it again."
EJ understood why she was wary. Jalen screwed her over, and so did he. Women lied to him in the past, pretended to care for him to get what they wanted out of him even though he never believed they were around for the right reasons.
They used him, and he used them. It was an equal exchange, so it was easy to move on when a situation didn't serve him. Nayeli was the only woman that was different, yet his treatment of her was worse than any of his previous situations, likely because there were real feelings involved.
Love made people do dumb things. Heartbreak lead to impulsive decisions, and being that he was already an impulsive person, it made him worse. But he refused to give up on her again, even with another man in the picture.
"I take full responsibility for the way I mishandled our relationship and everything I did after that. I was immature, I was an asshole and I was selfish. I want to grow from this, so if you could find it in your heart to give me another chance, I want to try rebuilding the trust between us."
"That's going to take a lot of time." More than either of them had to waste.
"I know it is, but I'd rather spend that time with you than getting to know another woman, so tell me what I need to do. Tell me where to start." He picked her hand up and held it against his face, eyes pleading for the opportunity to do right by her. They made some good strides, and the willingness she saw within him softened her up the rest of the way. She could give a little. Just a little.
"I think working on our communication is a good starting point, and if that means taking some time before we have a conversation, that's just what it needs to be. You need to listen to me instead of assuming you know what I'm thinking or feeling and making a decision based off of your own perception. Don't be hateful when I upset you. I don't expect you to never be mad at me, but I do expect you to respect me the way I've always respected you. Overall, just do better. Don't say you will. Do it, and be more patient with me, please. You lack patience when I need it the most, and I'm really going to need it now."
"Whatever you want, whatever you need, you got it. I swear, and if I fall short, let me know and I'll go harder. I don't want to be at odds anymore."
"I don't want that, either." She visibly relaxed, grateful that there was no pushback, excuses or deflecting. That was already a step in the right direction, and it made her feel comfortable enough to offer an olive branch of her own, "What do you need from me?"
"Give me a fair shot to make things up to you. I'm a fuck up. I'll own that, but when you doubt me and the stuff that I do for you and say to you, it feels like you don't see that I'm trying or that you don't want to see it."
"You have a point. I've been so angry at you that I didn't want to see it. Being angry is easier than risking my heart over and over again. I've been in pain, and it's made me put up a wall with you because I don't want to feel that pain anymore. There will be boundaries between us going forward, but if you can commit to being better, I can commit to having more faith in you." The wall was still there, high and strong. However, if he did what he said he would do, it would come down brick by brick.
"Done."
"And—"
"Here we go." He huffed and threw his arms in the air as he fell back onto the pillows behind him. Just when he thought he was in the clear, another bump in the road appeared. Nayeli laughed at his childishness and let him get it out of his system.
"I see where Tati's drama gene came from," she teased, "Don't act like that. Building a house on a broken foundation is a recipe for cracks, crashes, crumbles and expensive repairs. I think if anything, we should take things slow and work our way up to being in a relationship." His full lips formed a frown so deep that it made her think twice, but she kept going, "We'll start small. Maybe coffee dates and walks in the park. Then we'll do dinner, movies, deep conversations, making plans together and going to our respective homes at the end of the night. And during this whole process, I think you should see other people."
"Why would I do that?"
"Because I'm still going to see Isaiah," she reminded him. The warm feeling between them cooled quickly, though EJ kept himself calm.
"I'm not tryna be in competition with that nigga," he said flatly.
"There is no competition. I love you both. It would be easier if I didn't, but at this point it's out of my control," she replied, hating that she was upsetting him. They were having their most productive conversation in months, and anything could change that for the worst, "Big Momma told me my heart was too big and that it'd get me into trouble one day. I never understood how that was possible because in my mind, love is never wrong. I get it now, and I wish that my heart wasn't so big. I can tell that this is hurting you, and I hate myself for it, but I'd hate myself more if I lied to you and wasn't true to myself."
"Knowing you're in love with somebody else does hurt, but I deserve it. I pushed you away when I should've pulled you closer. What other choice did you have?"
"Don't say that. You don't deserve it. I don't want to hurt you."
"I know you don't," he sighed and rubbed his eyes. He was sitting in a mess of his own making, though he had faith that things would end up how they were supposed to, "Bring it in." He opened his arms for her. Little by little, she scooted toward him and laid her head on his bare chest. His skin was warm and smelled of cocoa butter, and she closed her eyes as he held her and kissed the scar on her hairline, a reminder of their very first meeting all those years ago, "Don't worry about it, okay?"
"It's hard not to when this feels like a goodbye hug."
"It isn't, but I don't know what's gonna happen when we go home. I don't know if I'll ever be okay with your feelings for Isaiah. I don't think I'll ever feel comfortable with the idea of you being with me and him. I don't know if me seeing other women will make any of this easier. I'm not gonna feel the same way about them that I do about you, and I feel like that defeats the purpose of you telling me to do it."
"I just want to be fair to you. I can't ask you to hold out if I'm not going to," she explained.
"Think of it as payback for me expecting that from you while I was running around."
"That's not me, Ezra."
"It needs to be for a while. Dating other women isn't going to help me prove that I can be all you need me to be. I don't want any distractions. I just want to focus on being a better man for you, and I'm willing to do whatever it takes to prove that to you. We'll figure this out as we go, and whatever happens, happens."
They were playing with fire. Nayeli felt the heat even as a breeze blew over them. One thing she didn't want was a fight for her love or her time. She didn't want Israel and Ezra trying to outdo each other. She didn't want either to feel left out. She didn't want either of them to give up on her because they thought she loved the other more.
She wanted peace. Companionship. Friendship. Laughter. Support. Stability. Bomb sex. She wanted to create her village and raise a family filled with so much love that her children would never know what it meant to be without.
"Can you promise me something?" she asked.
"Anything."
"Don't lie to me about how you feel, and if at any point you want something or someone different, you'll tell me."
"I doubt I'm going to want anyone else, but yeah, I promise." Truthfully, he wasn't down for any of it, but after all they suffered through and were beginning to overcome, he realized he loved her too much to just take a backseat and co-parent with her. He needed her, and for her to be the woman he fell in love with, he had to compromise. Maybe he would get lucky and her thing with Isaiah would be short lived. All he had to do was step up and wait out their connection. It was just too bad that the thought of her dating anyone else made his blood boil at an unhealthy level.
"You don't know that for sure. Other than me, what woman have you given a fair shot?"
"I'm pretty sure you're the only woman I've met that's deserved it. I know what women want from me, and it's not love. It's security, shopping sprees, being in my will. I have no problem giving all that to you because you'd love me if I had a regular day job. I can't say the same for the other women that have been in my life. I want something real, and you're as real as it gets," he said. He rubbed her cheek with his thumb, looking into her eyes as he silently asked for permission to go a step further and kiss her again. She lifted her head, the slight pucker in her lips all the signal he needed, but he only got in a quick peck before she moved her lips back out of his reach.
"This isn't taking things slow." Already she was failing at setting and sticking to her boundaries. She had to take the restructuring of their relationship seriously if she truly wanted it to work. Backing out of his arms, she sat up and smiled at his pout, "Turn that frown upside down. You've kissed me more this week than you have in half a year."
"It's not enough."
"You'll be alright," she giggled, stretching out her arms before she stood up and tugged her shorts down over her butt, "You can kiss me again after our first date. Goodnight, Ezra."
"'Night, Shortcake." He watched her leave with renewed hope and immediately started planning.
Come Together
Forty-One
"How does it feel?" Nayeli asked as they stood in the physical therapy wing of the hospital and Isaiah put half of his weight on his leg. The recovery process was moving along nicely, everything on track according to his surgeon. His physical therapist stood nearby, ready to intervene if necessary.
"It feels alright, kind of weird but not bad."
"Remember, It'll take some time to get back to normal. Don't push it. You're still restrengthening the muscles in your leg and ankle. A few more seconds," Shaun said, glancing in between Israel's leg and his watch, tapping the screen when they reached the desired time, "Good, relax."
Isaiah sat back on the massage table and slowly rotated his ankle. Nayeli passed him a water bottle, and he thanked her with a kiss. She was keeping him grounded. To him, the days were passing at an uncomfortably slow pace. He was sick of being inactive, ready to be completely healed and get back to work.
"How long before you think I can walk on it again, Doc?"
"You're consistent with PT, and there were no hiccups in your initial healing process. Your balance looks good. You don't have any trouble with the exercises. I haven't seen anything concerning, I'd give it another week to ten days. Two weeks if you want to be extra cautious." That sounded promising. He wouldn't be able to immediately operate at full capacity, but he could phase out the crutches and return to a somewhat normal routine. It was good news.
However, the timeline did put him at one disadvantage. In six days, Nayeli would be in Antigua, relaxing and tanning without him. He wanted her to have a good time, knew that she needed a real break after all she'd been through and put up with, but he wasn't looking forward to being without her for fourteen days straight.
She was the perfect remedy for all of his afflictions, his calm before, during, and after every storm. She was his center, and after spending so much time together, life without her would feel weird, empty even. Nevertheless, being that no one could pour from an empty cup, he wouldn't be selfish with her time and complain. If he did, he was sure she'd try to come back early just for him, and her happiness and mental health were more important to him.
It couldn't be easy for her; co-parenting with an asshole, owning and operating a business, taking care of him and her grandparents. She deserved to relax and be pampered. He wished that he could do it for her, but the reality was that he couldn't at the same level as a retired professional athlete with cash to blow. He did what he could for her, and she was always appreciative. Materialism didn't live within her, yet he couldn't help feeling inadequate to some degree when her ex was whisking her away to a tropical island for two weeks.
He didn't have the ability to fly her out of the country for half of the month with little notice or drop a few million to buy her property, and it made him feel a way to see what he was up against. Together or not, if she wanted or needed something, she had someone that could get it for her without a fuss. It worried Isaiah that at some point, she might feel that she couldn't rely on him.
"What's wrong, Love?" He heard her soft voice, felt her hand rubbing his cheek. Her touch calmed his mind and brought him back to the surface from the depths of his thoughts. It was easier to get air into his lungs, easier to focus on what was going on around him. When he looked at her, her eyes were wide and concerned. The blessing he never knew he needed came from their transition of being friends to lovers. Rose made him lose hope, and though Aubrie helped to restore some of it, that relationship took some things from him, too.
Nayeli was his light at the end of the tunnel, and he felt like sharing his feelings would drive a wedge between them or make him seem jealous when that wasn't the case. He just wanted to be able to do more for her.
"Nothing," he answered.
"Are you sure? You zoned out after Shaun told you that you only have one more week on crutches."
"It just reminded me that you'll be gone when the boot comes off. I'm gonna miss you, that's all." His peck to her lips did no convincing. She moved closer, standing between his legs and holding his face so he couldn't turn his head away from her.
"I'm gonna miss you, too, but why does it feel like there's something you're not sharing with me?" she questioned, wanting to soothe the conflicted feelings she saw dancing through his mind.
"I don't know how to bring it up because it's my issue to deal with. It has nothing to do with you or anything you've done. It's something I have to work through feeling," he told her and ran his hands up from her hips to her waist and back down.
"I could help you with that if I knew what was wrong."
"I don't want you stressing about it." Nor did he want to change her course of actions. He promised her freedom, and he wouldn't go back on his word because he felt like shit about not being rich. It wasn't up to her to make him feel secure as a man, and he would never lay that responsibility on her.
"Well, if you ever do want to talk about it, I'm here," she lamented because she knew what it was like to not be ready to discuss something and be forced to do it anyway. Overall, they had excellent communication, so she knew the conversation would eventually come up again. She could wait until he felt comfortable.
He hugged her tight, grateful that she was who she was. He'd been in love with her for years, but everyday, he fell deeper. It was impossible not to when she showed up in so many ways. There wasn't one thing about her that he would change.
"I love you," he said, kissing her all over her face.
"I mean, look at me. How could you not?" she teased and gave him the biggest grin to ever stretch her lips, "I love you right back."
☼☼☼
No matter how hard she tried, no matter how many times she blinked and opened her eyes wide, Nayeli couldn't stop yawning or nodding off. Isaiah and pre-flight anxiety kept her up longer than she needed to be the night before, and she was paying for the hours of rest that she missed.
She dozed off once more, her head knocking into the car window. The pain and sudden movement woke her up. She groaned quietly and rubbed her fresh injury.
"You alright?" EJ asked as he drove down the freeway to Van Nuys, taking his eyes off the road to check on her.
"Slightly concussed," she mumbled, "Can we stop and get an ice pack? I really don't want to walk around with a knot for half the vacation."
"I doubt you hit your head that hard. Let me take a look at it." Signaling, he found a spot to pull over, parked and turned on the light, moving her face to see where she bumped herself, "It doesn't look too bad. The redness will probably be gone by the time we make it down the hill. Recline your seat so you can take a nap. We have an hour and some change before we get there."
Fumbling for the switches on the door, she put the top half of her seat back and flipped on her side to get comfortable.
"I don't understand why we had to leave in the dark anyway."
"It's like a 7 hour flight and a 3 hour time difference. I wanted to still be able to do stuff when we get there. You can sleep on the jet," he said.
"You better believe I will."
Most of her time would be spent sleeping, and she'd sprinkle in some excursions when she felt like it. She couldn't go to Antigua for the first time and do nothing, but there were months of rest for her to catch up on, and it was her first vacation in over a year. Before anything else, she planned to take advantage of her opportunity to relax.
Finally losing the battle of staying conscious until they reached their first destination, Nayeli knocked out, covered up to her neck with a small fleece blanket that she always carried when she traveled. She had Isaiah sleep on it so it smelled like him and would bring her comfort in an uncomfortable situation. There were no dreams or nightmares, but she certainly didn't feel rested when someone started to shake her shoulder. It was like her eyes had only been closed for five minutes.
"Mommy, wake up. It's time to get on the plane," Tati said.
"I'm up, Princess." Nayeli stretched and folded the blanket in her lap, thanking EJ when he opened her door and helped her out. They were already on the tarmac, two more vehicles being unloaded as the rest of EJ's immediate family waited in a lounge for the okay to board the jet.
They walked inside, and she hugged Carmen, Brandy, and Trinity, waving to Phillip and smiling as Rakim awkwardly introduced her to his fiancée, Kandice. He stumbled over his words, unsure of what to refer to her as, and ultimately just decided to call her EJ's girlfriend because it was the easiest way to explain her presence. Kandice was acquainted with Savannah, and no one wanted to give her the run down of the whole situation.
There wasn't much talking after. Coffee and snacks were provided for them during the short wait. Everyone was half-awake and took advantage of the sleeping quarters on the jet as soon as they were on it, in the air and allowed to roam. The two sky rooms went to EJ and his parents, everyone else making themselves comfortable on the wide seats that reclined into beds. Nayeli was sprucing up the couch to her liking, ready to go down for a few hours. She fluffed the pillow and lifted the blanket, her spot suddenly taken over by a big body with elf ears and stubby fingers.
"I thought you were taking the room," she said, keeping her voice low so they didn't disturb anyone.
"I'm good. Go rest."
"You can barely fit on this thing. I'm smaller. I'll be more comfortable." Their standoff went on for several minutes, the two staring at each other without blinking. They could both be stubborn when they wanted to be, and neither wanted to budge. EJ sighed and sat up, knowing she would stand over him until he did what she wanted.
"You're frustrating sometimes, you know that?" he asked and rubbed his tired eyes.
"I'm being nice and you insult me. How rude."
"Lay your ass down." He sucked his teeth and got up so she could get comfortable, crouching down next to her once she was tucked underneath the blanket. He turned on one of the overhead lights and moved her hair.
"What's up?" She wondered why he was touching her.
"Just checking your head. You feel sick or anything?"
"No. You said I'd be fine."
"You are. It's still a little red, but it's not swollen. I'm not a doctor though, so I wanna be sure. How many fingers am I holding up?" He kept switching them to mess with her, and she found herself giggling as she batted his hands away.
"Thank you, EJ. I'm good. I'll let you know if that changes," she said, but he was hesitant to leave her side. He sat by her for a few minutes, not tired enough to fall asleep on his own. He hadn't slept the same since he put her out, often finding it difficult to close his eyes without an aid. She tolerated him being a creep until it got too weird to ignore, "This feels like being watched by a peeping tom."
"Now who's throwing around insults?"
"That one was deserved. I'm trying to catch a few z's and you wanna cook my face with your laser vision. It's concerning."
He smiled at her, running his thumb over the redness on her forehead, "I appreciate you coming with us."
"Anything for Tati. Now, let me sleep." He did, finally, retiring to the sky room.
Nayeli spent a few minutes with her thoughts, scenarios of what the trip would bring bouncing around in her skull. She tried to imagine what their villa would look like, what kind of view her room would have, what she would see around the islands. Exhaustion gently pulled her under, and she felt her body turn itself off organ by organ like she'd taken a maximum strength melatonin gummy.
More dreamless slumber was nice, but at some point, Carmen left her room and proceeded to pester EJ for something, knocking loud enough that it disturbed Nayeli's nap. When she checked her phone for the time, four hours had passed. She heard a door open and hushed voices going back and forth. She had to focus to hear the conversation.
"I raised you better than that. Why is she on the couch?" Carmen snapped at her middle child. EJ tried to explain himself and got cursed out. Nayeli decided to intervene then.
"His legs were hanging off the end of the couch, so I told him to take the bed, Ms. Carmen. Don't be mad at him. I'm perfectly fine out here," she said quietly. Carmen turned in surprise, unaware that she was awake.
"He knew better than to accept that. He can be uncomfortable for a few hours."
But why should he be when he was funding the vacation? At least that was the way Nayeli thought about it, "It's really alright. I think I've gotten enough sleep anyway." In about an hour, she had a scheduled Zoom call with Danielle, and she didn't want to be half-dead during it. She needed time to get her brain together, maybe have a cup of tea and a muffin to munch on.
"We're not done here." Carmen pointed a finger at EJ before returning to her room and shutting the door.
"Sorry I got you in trouble," Nayeli said when the coast was clear. She pulled her laptop out of her tote and opened it, typing in her password and going over the list of things she wanted to touch base with Danielle about.
"I did it to myself." Their voices made Rakim stir, and she followed EJ back to his room so she could take her call in peace when it was time.
"Well, I'm up, but if you're still tired, you can go back to sleep. I'll just put my earbuds in and type for the call."
"It's cool. I couldn't really sleep. That's why I wanted to take the couch. The bed's wasted on me." He shrugged but sat on the mattress, leaning on the pillows as she took a seat at the small table.
"I got dibs on the way back then. Am I still red?"
"Nah, the mark is gone. Told you you'd be good."
"Thank God," she sighed, "What do you have planned for the next two weeks? Is it strictly family time or we're all doing our own thing?
"It's up to everybody. I have a few ideas, but personal preference is going to decide most of it. We're chartering a yacht on my birthday, though."
"Okay Fancy. You've done this the last few years? Just you and the family?"
"Yeah. The wild parties were cool for a while, and they made me feel like somebody, but it's tiring being around people that just want shit from you. Nothing's ever enough. Folks lack respect and don't know how to act because they're not footing the bill. I paid for shit I didn't break one too many times. When Tati was born, I had to start being more responsible."
"Parenting matures most people."
"I used to think the same thing, but I've had to look myself in the mirror and acknowledge that the boy in me hasn't completely grown up," he admitted, voice full of disappointment and head hung in shame. Introspection did a number on him, and Kandice held nothing back during their mock-therapy session. He thought he'd come to a place of understanding and acceptance until she handed him his ass after an hour of him spilling his guts, and he didn't even share the worst parts. If he had, she might've said a lot worse.
"You're human. Don't get down on yourself about it. We all grow at different paces. As long as you're trying to improve, you're good," she assured him, "There's always time to do better."
"Yeah." EJ didn't understand how the energy in the room could be relaxed and strained at the same time. They were having a regular conversation, free from vehement emotions, but the tension between them needed more than a dull butter knife to cut it. It might've been his doing. He was antsy around her, afraid of saying the wrong thing. They'd finally reached neutral territory, and it was just as bad as them being overtly hostile toward each other. Their interactions didn't feel authentic anymore. Everything was careful, calculated and superficial so they didn't put Tatiana through more trauma. He hated it and wanted to find a way out of that hole, "How's it feel to have your family's building back? Has it sunk in yet?"
"For the most part. Some days I feel like I have to pinch myself, but Danielle's a good reminder. The woman loves everything about running a business, and I'm grateful she does because I just want to bake. I don't want to hear about profit margins or calculate cost or losses or whatever else she tries to explain to me during our meetings. All of it makes my head hurt, so I am very glad to be on a plane to a tropical destination. Even if it is with someone I despise," she joked, her eyes meeting his over the top of her screen.
"What Rakim do to you?" The stale look she gave him made it hard to pretend to be serious. He cracked a smile first, and her laugh followed, filling the room with a light feeling that quickly turned somber when he acknowledged how much he missed laughing with her. He missed their inside jokes, the way she would lean on him when she laughed too hard, her cute little snort when she tried to bring herself out of a laughing fit, "I'm sorry I fucked us up," he said. The smile slipped right off of Nayeli's face.
"We're done with that, EJ. I know you're sorry. I don't need to hear it every time you see me." The repetition was frustrating.
"You're the only woman I know that doesn't like apologies."
"That's a step too far. It's not that I don't like them. After a while, words just start to lose their meaning. They don't make problems go away. Actions do, and I don't mean a one off to get what you want or any other type of manipulation. You've said the nice things, and I'm appreciative of the gestures, but I don't want to keep having this conversation. I think we should just try to enjoy this trip and worry about the rest at a later date. We're not the best communicators or decision makers, and we're stuck on an island together for two weeks. I'd like some peace," she explained, surprisingly calm even though her stomach sat in knots that felt like they'd been welded together.
"Every decision we've made hasn't been a bad one."
"True, but the scales are unbalanced, and things have only gone from bad to worse."
"It doesn't have to stay that way. Can you see us finding common ground at some point?" he asked. Her huff was triggering for him, and he was quick to add more to the end of his question, "Don't get frustrated. I'm not trying to put pressure on you. I'm just trying to figure out how to move going forward."
"You can move however you want, the same way you have been for months."
"Why you say it like that?"
It was getting harder and harder for her to hold back her thoughts. She often spared him to keep her blood pressure down and prevent an argument. Having an attitude helped no one, and she noticed that her tongue had grown sharper over time. She really didn't want to hurt his feelings, but her disbelief at his audacity won that round, "I just think it's funny that you're consulting me now when you never have before. It was never about how I felt, so it's weird that all of a sudden you care how your actions might affect me when we're not together or even close to it. Where was this level of care when I actually needed it from you?"
The bite in her response made him regret opening his mouth, "Fair enough. I oversold myself."
"It was more than that, though. You went out of your way to hurt me, EJ, and you're expecting me to bounce back unscathed. I'm not made of rubber. I'm working on getting over it. I'm just not there yet. I don't need you coming to me every other week like a child asking a teacher for extra credit to boost their grade."
"You like referring to me as a child."
"Because more often than not, you act like one. I might be speaking from a place of ill feelings right now, but my point stands. I went against my instincts, and all you did was prove why I was right to worry as much as I did. The second some shit didn't go your way, you threw a tantrum. After everything we've been through, you didn't hesitate to treat me like I never mattered to you." It was a hard pill for them both to swallow.
"And I'm sorry for that, but I want to move forward, and it feels like you refuse to accept any apology I make."
"I have accepted your apologies. Everything doesn't go back to the way it was because you apologized, and as far as I'm concerned, I've taken it easy on you."
"Easy where? It's been almost three months, and there's still animosity between us. Acting like it's not there when we're around Tati doesn't make it go away." He had a point, but she saw nothing in his behavior that said he learned from his mistakes. Intentionally or subconsciously, he was making certain moves to get what he wanted from her.
"Do you have a solution? One that doesn't involve you trying to purchase my forgiveness because I'm not going to be placated with gifts and trips. You know that."
He planned to deny that that was what he was doing, but he did hope that his financial olive branches would soften her up. It was the only way he knew how to show his appreciation and remorse. The goal was to remove her biggest stressors from the equation so they could have the space to work on their relationship and address the elephant in the room.
There was a 50/50 chance that his assumption was far off, but he felt that Nayeli's refusal to get rid of Isaiah was because the man had characteristics he lacked. If he could learn what she needed from him, what he was missing, she wouldn't need Isaiah. They could go back to being them, and everything would be all right.
"You know what you need from me, but I don't. When we get home, I wanna sit down and have an honest conversation. I want you to write down every problem you have with me. Big, small, even if it's something you feel like you could live with, and we'll go over all of it. Full transparency. I won't get mad. I won't interrupt you, and then you tell me what to do differently," he suggested and hoped that she would agree. His well of options was running dry, so he was left with his modified version of Kandice's recommendation.
Nayeli wasn't on the same page. As time passed, the idea of simply being without him in a romantic way became easier to accept because she knew what he wouldn't accept. Not only that, but she was afraid to take a leap of faith with him in general. The last time she tried, it bit her in the ass, and she was done getting burned. Her blisters were barely healed. The safest option was to continue the way they had been for the last few weeks. They were getting along. Tatiana was happy. She didn't see the need to rock the boat when they were finally in calm waters.
Before stepping on that jet, EJ treated her like a friend, and she was okay with that. She respected that. She wasn't prepared for him to flip the script. Her heart wasn't prepared for the tugging it was receiving. Pinching the bridge of her nose, she squeezed her eyes shut and let out a sigh of aggravation because she hated that he was able to affect her so deeply with a few words. She was good about not letting him have power over her. She held her own for months despite wanting to do the opposite, and he wanted to send all of that work right down the drain.
She didn't like the idea of having to tell him how to treat her, in a relationship or otherwise, but the other option was expecting him to read her mind, and that wasn't a possibility. She didn't want the conversation to go in circles, either, so one of them would have to give a little more. She didn't want to it to be her, but she knew it would be. It always was. Before that happened, she needed the truth.
"Why?" she asked, her answer dependent upon what he said next.
"What do you mean why?"
"I want to know what your motive is. You didn't want to hear me before. You wanted everything to go your way on your timeline. What I wanted didn't matter to you, so what makes it different now? Tati is fine with the way things are—"
"I'm not."
"Why? Because you don't want to start over with someone new? You don't want me with anyone else? What is it?" If he was doing any of it for the wrong reasons, the effort put into bettering their relationship wouldn't matter. They would always fail in the end.
"I miss you. I love you. I want to be with you. I still want to be your husband," he said, confidence waning when her plump lips flattened into a line.
"I don't think you know what it means to really love a woman, EJ. You definitely don't know what it means to be a husband. It's more than gifts and empty promises. It's grace, compassion, honesty, compromise, trust. It's not spiteful. It's not one-sided. It's not giving up on your partner because they're afraid or snatching a child from them because you're mad. You don't love me. You love how much I love you, and I think that's what you miss. That's not fair to me."
"I do miss you. I miss waking up next to you. I miss you peeing with the door open while I'm brushing my teeth and you putting a pillow over my face when I fart in the bed. I miss being suffocated by your hair. I miss listening to you ramble about nothing and being able to hold you and you putting your cold ass feet on me in the middle of the night. I miss doing yoga and praying with you on the balcony. I miss the smell of your skin, seeing your excitement when I bring you food or flowers. I miss watching you read to Tati and all the voices you make. I miss our movie nights and cooking with you. And I do love you, for all of those reasons and more. I love you for your wit, your wisdom, your ambition, your dedication to doing your best everyday, the way you'd save the world if you could, your patience, your humility, your adaptability. Everything about you makes me want to do more, be more. You made me a better man, and losing you made me act a fool—"
"You didn't lose me. You let me go and then you pushed me even further away. There's a difference."
"You're right, there is. Letting you go made me crazy, and if I could go back in time and do things differently, I would without question."
"But you can't. We can't go back, and the fact that you want me to act like none of it happened bugs the shit out of me."
"I don't want you to act like it never happened. I'm asking you to forgive me for making a mistake."
"Several. You made several mistakes, EJ. Each one worse than the last. Now imagine me purposely disrespecting and hurting you. Imagine me repeatedly disregarding your feelings and treating you like garbage. Would you believe that I love you? How much time would you need to forgive me?" she demanded, hot tears of exasperation pooling in her eyes, a fat one leaking out to slide down her face. If he noticed, he didn't care.
"Those are stupid questions."
"Yeah, calling me stupid is an excellent way to move forward," she snapped and slammed her laptop shut, standing to leave the room. He jumped in front of her and blocked the exit, taking the computer from her and tossing it onto the bed. She watched it bounce and smacked his hand when he tried to touch her. He took the hint to move back, holding his hands up in surrender but stepping toward her when he saw her wet cheeks and the tip of her nose going red.
"I'm sorry. I'm not calling you stupid. That was the wrong word to use, but we're different people. I'm not gonna react how you would."
"You assumed we would have the same reaction before. What makes this any different?" There wasn't an answer that didn't end with him being wrong. He was incorrect to assume and incorrect in calling her questions stupid.
"I guess it's not." At the risk of her swinging on him again, he reached forward and wiped her tears away with his thumbs. She sniffed harshly, squirming angrily as he wrapped her in a tight hug, "I'm sorry." He apologized again, rubbing her back when she started to shake. The dam holding back her anger splintered then disintegrated, and she went limp, allowing him to hold her up as her body released the flood of emotion she kept carefully tucked away for months.
"I hate you," she sobbed and sucked in ragged breaths, her tears wetting the front of his t-shirt. The fact that she was crying pissed her off more, and she sobbed harder.
"I know. You have every right to," he said but continued to hold on. He felt her turn to dead weight and knew that if he let go, she would slump to the ground, "Hate me as long as you want. Just promise me you'll forgive me one day."
"I don't know if I can." Or if she even wanted to. He had chronic foot in mouth syndrome, and she expected that it would only get worse, "You hurt me in ways I never thought you would."
"Let me make it up to you. Please," he begged, and he sounded so desperate that she considered it, only for a second. But she let him walk all over her before, let him treat her horribly and remained kind, maintained her dignity. She didn't return what he put out until he brought their child into their mess. He had a lesson to learn, and she didn't think he'd learned it yet.
"Certain actions have consequences. You don't get to avoid yours."
Gathering every bit of strength she had left in her, she left him alone to contemplate his mistakes and prayed he would leave her be for the next fourteen days. If she could help it, she planned to spend as little time with him as possible.
On the jet, however, he was unavoidable. She needed the room for her meeting, and he sat in there quietly while she ignored him. Danielle's reports were all positive with the exception of a few things Nayeli would need to handle when she got back. The meeting calmed her nerves, and when it finished, she glared at her companion that refused to leave the room.
"You're not helping yourself right now," she said, shutting her laptop down and sliding it into its case.
"What can I do to make this right? What will make you believe me?"
"I believe that you believe what you've said, but what you're doing shows me the opposite. When you bought the block for me, you said no strings attached, but I knew there were expectations. That wasn't a selfless gift. You wanted something out of it in the end. You wanted me to come back to you. Inviting me on this trip, I know it wasn't just for Tati. You wanted me around for your birthday, and while some women would be flattered, I know it's another way for you to try to sway my opinion of you. You don't know how to let things be or how to let something run its course. All you know how to do is make things work for you, but what about me? What about my feelings? What about what I want?"
"I'll give you whatever you want."
"No, you won't. When I told you what I wanted, you took Tati away from me with no regard for how that would affect either of us."
"And then I gave you what you asked for."
"Because your choices disrupted your life, not because of how they made me feel," she said, "Maybe you do miss me. Maybe you do love me, but you love yourself more, and your decisions will always reflect that. You will always want me to do what's best for you. When you want me to do what's best for me, maybe things between us will change, but until then, I don't know what to tell you. I don't know why you're pushing so hard. You can find another woman to love you. Briton Beach is full of women that will kiss the ground you walk on."
"I don't want a woman to kiss the ground I walk on. I don't want a servant. I want you. I want you to yell at me. I want you to cuss me out. I want you to tell me what I'm doing wrong so I can change and do it right, so I can make you happy. I want you to challenge me. I want to fight with you. I want to make up with you. I do want you to do what's best for you. I just want to love you." The tears in his eyes surprised her. They broke her. The last time he cried in front of her was the day she told him Tati thought Savannah didn't love her. She held him then, and against her better judgment, she decided to hold him now. She wiped his face as he wiped hers, and when he ducked his head to kiss her lips, she gave him a few seconds before she remembered herself and stepped back. He grabbed her hands to keep her close, putting his forehead on hers, "Just let me love you."
More tears dropped out of his eyes and mixed with hers on her cheeks. He kissed her again, small pecks that made them both long for more. Nayeli's head swam with confusion because her heart said yes but her brain said no. They hadn't kissed in months, barely touched each other, and the sensation of being connected was overwhelming. He held her face delicately, never going further than she allowed. When all of her thoughts ceased, she pulled away to gain clarity. Reaching up, she touched his wrists.
"What if you're not what's best for me?" she whispered, and the pain in his eyes nearly broke her all over again. She had to ask. She had to know what he would do.
"I think I am," he said, and she braced for more disappointment, "But if I'm not, I will let you go. I want you to be happy. With or without me. All I need is one more chance. Just one. If it doesn't work, I won't bring it up again." It was a promise he intended to keep, but she was unsure if that would change. People changed. She changed, and she didn't know if the new version of her was right for him.
"Give me time to think about it." It was the only way to know for sure.
Come Together
Forty
"Under the sea, under the sea. Darling it's better down where it's wetter, take it from me," the mechanical crab sang as their seashell carriage moved along the slow trail. Tatiana danced in the seat and sang along, a gigantic smile on her face because she thought her plan was working.
To her, she was getting her parents back on track. She wasn't aware of the ins and outs of what was going on, but she knew they weren't fighting anymore and considered that a step in the right direction.
Pick ups and drop offs were seamless, no harsh words or attitudes exchanged. Tati had even heard them laughing together a couple of times. In her almost eight year old mind, the more she could get them to do that, the easier it would be to make them like each other again.
Knowing they never said no to her, she begged for a family trip to Disneyland because it was the "happiest place on earth". And Nayeli wanted to soak up every spare moment she could because of all of the time she missed.
"Can we get on the Toy Story ride again? I want to beat my high score before we leave," Tatiana said as they exited the Little Mermaid ride and began their walk across the bridge to Pixar Pier, two security guards flanking them. Their first day at the park, they were able to roam without much fuss, but that morning, EJ was hounded by fans and people who just wanted in on the commotion. It got to the point where they could barely take two steps without someone asking for a picture or if they could call so and so because EJ was their favorite boxer. Security swooped in to save the day, and they'd been walking around with a mini entourage since.
"I thought you wanted to get on the Incredicoaster," EJ said.
"I do, but later. I have to go to the bathroom."
Nayeli went with her while EJ set an appointment for their Genie passes so they could skip the lengthy line. The wait for the restroom wasn't short, either, and Nayeli was grateful once they were out of the crowded, muggy box and back in the fresh air. The breeze blowing off of the water cooled the beads of sweat starting to form along her hairline and above her lip. EJ was taking a picture with a father and his son when they reached him.
She didn't want to say it or think it, but the weekend was going nicely overall. It had been so long since there wasn't any animosity between them. The calmness felt strange, yet she was grateful for it. It was nice not to yell and argue. She enjoyed peace.
Tatiana was determined to shoot every target in her line of vision, and she celebrated with a loud whoop after every shot and almost took Nayeli's 3D glasses off of her face when she lifted her arms after beating her high score.
Mission accomplished, they got on the Incredicoaster and Guardians of the Galaxy for the final time, stopping at Disneyland for a few more rides and some beignets to complete their visit. They joined the group of people waiting for the trams to take them back to the parking lot. Tatiana began dozing off as soon as she was seated, making EJ carry her the rest of the way to the car.
"Can you check the traffic for me?" EJ asked as he slid into the driver's seat and locked himself in.
"Yeah." Nayeli took her phone out of her purse and checked the highways. There were a few orange pockets, but the roads were mostly clear, "ETA is a little more than three hours," she said, responding to Isaiah's text and setting her phone on her lap.
"Cool. Thanks for coming out with us."
"It was nice. I haven't been to Disneyland in years. I forgot how much I loved it as a kid. I remember when Captain EO was here, when it left and came back, when they first started showing the commercials for California Adventure on TV. I have so many memories being here with my family." And now Tati would have some more of her own.
"It seems like it would be right up your alley."
"Because it's cheesy and always happy?"
"Exactly," EJ chuckled and eased into the line of cars exiting the parking garage, "They got good beignets, too."
"They do. I've had better, though. Hell, I've made better."
"I don't doubt that. You need to stop playing and put them on the menu."
"Why, so your big ass can stroll up in there and buy them all everyday?" she quipped.
"Obviously, yeah. What's wrong with that?"
"That's called being greedy. Other people deserve beignets."
"Aye, you snooze, you lose. Better find a way to get there before me," he said, speeding up the freeway entrance ramp. Nayeli laughed quietly, directing her attention out the window as SiR's music filled the silence. She relaxed against the heated seat, allowing the warmth to ease the tight muscles in her lower back.
All of the walking they'd done over the past few days caught up to her at once, and she could feel herself drifting off to the words of Still Blue. She went in and out of sleep for the duration of the ride home, not wanting to go too deep and get stuck at his place because she was too tired to drive.
Rough parts of the road woke her back up, knowing they were nearing their home city. Most of Briton Beach rested, but downtown lit up the streets, illuminated signs further pulling her back into full consciousness. She stretched and exhaled slowly, running a hand through her curls as EJ drove into Oceanview.
Tatiana stirred the back, yawning and asking if they were almost home in a voice that still sounded half asleep.
"Just a few more minutes, Princess," Nayeli said, letting Isaiah know that she was back on that side of town. It was late, and she didn't expect him to be awake, but he responded immediately, expressing how happy he was that she was home.
With things settling between her and EJ and her parenting responsibilities every other day combined with work schedules, she had less time for Isaiah. They were making it work, though the strain of not seeing him as often as she wanted messed with her.
She craved his presence when they were apart, and she couldn't wait to smother his face with kisses. EJ opened the gate and rolled up the driveway, parking in the garage that housed his Lamborghini along with her car and an ocean blue Porsche. She stretched again and blinked hard to add some moisture to her dry eyes and thanked EJ as he opened the door for her. Walking to the trunk, she waited for him to pull their bags out and bent down to give Tati a hug.
"Bye, Princess. I'll see you the day after tomorrow," she said.
"Bye, Mommy. You're coming with us to Antigua next week, right?" Tati asked sleepily.
"I didn't know there was a trip planned." Nayeli glanced at EJ, thinking he would look like a deer caught in the headlights because a secret was revealed, but he was calm while Tati explained the purpose of the trip.
"Yeah, the whole family goes for two weeks and we stay in a big house on the beach with a butler and a housekeeper and a chef and celebrate Daddy's birthday. He was supposed to tell you."
It didn't shock Nayeli that he hadn't said anything. They were civil, but she didn't think they were there just yet. However, he surprised her after Tati was in her pajamas and sleeping soundly in her bed. Nayeli walked behind him back down the stairs, stopping to use the bathroom before she headed for the door to the garage.
"I was going to talk to you about the trip when we got back and settled in." EJ went with her, loading her small suitcase into her car for her.
"Were you?" She didn't need him to pretend. They'd done stuff without her plenty of times before.
"I want you to be there. Not for me. For Tati. She really wants you to come with us, and I owe it to her to ask," he said, looking uncomfortable as he scratched the back of his neck.
"I know her, so I know you're not lying, but in the future, please don't use her to guilt trip me. We're actually in an okay space right now. I don't want to go backwards. Tread carefully, but be honest," she responded and fiddled her car keys.
"Honestly? I think I owe you a vacation."
"I'm starting to feel the strings." Half-joking and half-serious, she waited for him to expound on what he meant. True to his word, he hadn't asked her for anything or tried anything since gifting her the property, but his words were a little suspect to her.
"Still no strings. I know you don't believe that I love you, but I did hurt you, and I want to make up for that."
"You've done enough for me EJ." More than enough. Some days, she struggled to completely wrap her head around the fact that part of her dreams were now reality. His eyes were troubled as he gazed down at her. She reached forward and held his hand for a few seconds.
"It doesn't feel like enough to me," he said and took advantage of the temporary contact, tightening his hold on her fingers when she started to pull back. He ran his thumb across her knuckles, "You don't have to stay the full two weeks. We're flying private. You can go home when you want. If you decide to come with us."
"I'll think about it." She stepped back and covered her mouth to hide her yawn, tapping the button on her key fob to unlock her doors.
"It's late, and your eyes are drooping. Stay here and leave in the morning."
"Thanks for your concern, but I'd like to go home. I'll be fine," she assured him with a small smile and climbed into her vehicle.
"Alright. Be safe. I'll see you in a couple of days."
"See you."
She left Oceanview, cruising the streets until she reached Isaiah's neighborhood. Lined with parked cars on both sides, his street was dark and quiet, kind of eerie because a couple of the streetlights were out. She buzzed herself through the front gate and took the elevator to the third floor, walking the path to Isaiah's apartment and punching the code into the lock box for the spare key.
He was laid out shirtless on the couch, lower leg wrapped in a boot and elevated while he watched an episode of the Sopranos. Her footsteps told on her, and he grinned when her saw her approaching the couch, lifting himself into a sitting position.
"My baby's home!" he said enthusiastically, wrapping an arm around her waist and pulling her into his lap. She checked to make sure she didn't disturb his leg, shifting her weight away from it before she let him kiss the air out of her lungs.
"It's good to be back." Rubbing her nose against his, she kissed him again.
"How was Disneyland?"
"So crowded, but we had special passes so we were able to do everything. It definitely doesn't look all shiny and new like it did to me as a kid. Becoming an adult takes the glamour out of everything," she joked, "Tati loves roller coasters like I do. We were all over the few that they have. We had fun."
"That's good. I'm glad you got a break. You needed it."
"I did, and since you mentioned breaks, there's something I want to tell you." Despite Isaiah being the most levelheaded man she knew, there were moments that she grew nervous about sharing things with him. She didn't feel the need to sugarcoat or omit certain details, but she often worried that the next thing she shared would be what sent them into their first argument.
"Go for it," he said and adjusted himself underneath her. She looked away from his handsome face, toward the TV for a limited distraction. Isaiah touched her chin and turned her head back to his, "What is it?"
"EJ invited me on a family trip to Antigua." She thought it would happen then. His relaxed facial expression became a tense one, creases forming in his forehead as he absorbed the information and nodded. The script flip was coming, and she tried to prepare herself for it. But he didn't show any visible signs of being angry at her. He rubbed her side and pressed his lips to her cheek.
"Okay." As he went back to watching TV, Nayeli's jaw dropped in disbelief. She stared at him in confusion, expecting more of a conversation to be had, "What?" he asked when he realized she was essentially frozen in time.
"I tell you my ex invited me out of the country, and the most you have for me is okay?"
"You didn't say anything else. Do you want to go? Are you asking for my input about what you should do? Did you think I would be mad or something?"
"Uh, yeah kind of. I mean it's cool that you're not upset, but I thought you'd have more to say. I want to go for Tati, and yes I want your input. Do you think I'm making a mistake by still being a part of their lives?" She wondered if she was, if she should've held EJ's feet to fire after he told her he'd prefer it if she weren't around. Dealing with him had gone from being easy to being a disaster, and the next disastrous moment could be around the corner. She wanted to protect her peace and her heart, but the very thing she was trying to protect wouldn't let her walk away.
"That's tough to answer," Isaiah said and sighed.
"Because you do think I'm making a mistake?"
"Because you've been hurt and you keep opening the door for it to happen again. I saw what that breakup did to you in real time. I didn't like watching you cry when you realized why you couldn't get in contact with Tatiana or that day we left the pier. It wasn't fun listening to you explain how careless EJ has repeatedly been with your feelings. So do I think you should still be spending time with them? No. I think it's only a matter of time before he finds another way to fuck you over." It was the most he'd ever spoken on the situation, and she didn't fault him for any of it. He was there to pick up the pieces of her broken heart, same way she was there for him after Rose. No one would want to see a person they love go back to what hurt them.
"I've felt similarly..." she admitted, trying to ignore the guilt gnawing away at her stomach lining because even with feeling like she might be better off making a clean break, a part of her was still enmeshed with EJ and the relationship they had before everything went to shit. The man she met for the second time almost a year ago was the man she missed, and she hoped that man was still there underneath all of the crap piled on them. Because the one she knew currently only made her feel upset and unloved.
"But you still want to go."
"Yes. I want Tati to be happy. This last year has been so hard for her. She shouldn't have had to deal with the things she's been through."
"What about you? You've been through it, too. More and worse. At what point do you put yourself first?" Isaiah asked, slightly raising her stress levels.
"I do."
"You don't. Not with me or anyone else."
"Your leg has been broken," she argued because she refused to accept being scolded for taking care of him.
"You did the same thing before I got hurt. There's a reason I'm adamant about you doing what makes you happy. You spend too much time focusing on what other people want and need and trying to live up to those expectations. I want you to think about yourself."
"I have. Or at least I'm starting to. I'm not saying you're wrong about me putting other people first. I've done it for as long as I've known how to do it, but I'm getting to a place where I am choosing me. I feel like standing up for myself about you being in my life was a good leap. Two years ago, I wouldn't have been as honest about what I want as I am now. I know how it looks from the outside, but I need a chance to unlearn being a people pleaser. I'm getting there." Nayeli took an uncomfortable breath, tugging at her hair as she thought of a way to change the subject.
"I just don't want to see you get the short end of the stick," he said, softly rubbing her back. He could tell that he was upsetting her, and that wasn't his intention. He just wanted to be honest with her because she was always honest with him.
"Thank you. I understand that," she replied, relieved that he'd eased up, "How was it around here without me?"
"Quiet for the most part. Your dad came by." He joined her in letting the conversation die, and she felt like she could relax a bit. Being on the defense wasn't fun regardless of the fact that Isaiah was never too harsh with her.
"To check on you?"
"Yeah and talk to me."
"About what?"
"Us."
"Oh........How'd that go?" Nayeli had a feeling she already knew, but she needed the confirmation to come out of his mouth. She needed to know that she had a right to be harboring some ill feelings toward Maxwell continuing to stick his nose where it didn't belong.
"He wants to know what our plan is."
"Our plan?"
"If we're dating to get married or having fun."
"What happened to staying out of my business," she sighed to herself. The ill feelings were definitely deserved and would be discussed when she had the time, "I'm sorry he put that pressure on you."
"There was no pressure. He just wanted to know."
"I've already told him what he needed to know."
"He gave me his blessing," Isaiah said, and she felt his uneasiness tighten up his muscles which in turn made her start to feel uneasy. Her stomach rocked back and forth like a crab boat in the middle of the ocean, threatening to turn upside down if a wave hit it hard enough.
"Did you ask for it or he offered me up like a dessert platter because he feels like I'm dragging my feet?" she questioned, hiding her discomfort with an eye roll.
"He doesn't think you're dragging your feet. He's worried you're going to go back to EJ."
"And he wants you to stop that from happening." The conclusion was easy to come to, but Israel's response surprised her.
"Do you think that's a bad thing?"
"No, but you've never said that you-Is that what you want?" She realized then that she made a mistake being so blasé about where their relationship stood. Without outside factors and influences, what they had worked for them, but it never occurred to her that Isaiah could eventually want something different, something more. She took his one time confession and ran with it.
"I want you, all of you, but I can't make your feelings for him go away," he answered her. The nonchalant tone of his voice confused her because it didn't match the nature of the conversation, "And I don't want to lose you, so we're here." His shrug sent her over the edge, turning her confusion into minute irritation.
"Okay, pardon my French, but why the fuck are you so calm about this?" She'd been dying to ask him since the day before she left for Anaheim with EJ and Tati. That was the first time she gathered he actually did have feelings about the situation. He'd given her a hug and a kiss, told her to have fun, but his hesitation to let her go told her that he didn't want to. Yet, he didn't put up a fight. It was annoying and astonishing at the same time.
"I know you love me. Even if you hadn't said anything, the way you take care of me says everything. The way you spoke positivity over me after I told you about Rose getting an abortion, every time you answered the phone to listen to me vent, how you go out of your way to do certain things for me, all of it lets me know we're good. You loving someone else doesn't mean you don't love me, too," he explained, and Nayeli thought she might fall over.
"I'd like to know how you became so understanding."
Isaiah chuckled to himself, "I met and dated a woman named Aubrie for a couple of months not too long after I left Rose. She's polyamorous, and she opened my mind. It didn't take a lot. I'd already been in love with two women before."
"When?"
"I loved you the entire time I was with Rose, and I loved her too."
"Did you ever feel guilty for it?" Nayeli asked because that was a hang up of hers when she let it slip to the font of her mind. When she didn't have to deal with EJ, it was easy to forget, but two minutes around him and she was in her feelings whether they were good or bad. The day she was neutral about him would be the day she knew she had no love in her heart for him.
"All the time. I felt like a dog even though I never stepped out on her, but I couldn't just stop being in love with you, and you can't help how you feel about EJ."
She wished she could. She wished she had excellent control over her emotions. Her grandmother's words were forgotten the second she had to stare down the barrel of a gun, and she hadn't remembered them since. Back in the day, it was easy. Her life was simpler then. She had no real reason to come out of character, but she was in the season of tests. If there was any time to heed her maternal grandmother's words, it was then.
"Tell me more about Aubrie. Why'd you stop seeing her?" she queried, interested in how Isaiah was able to reach true adult status in maturity.
"Her hands were full with her boyfriend and her girlfriend. She tried, but I didn't feel like there was room for me."
"She was in two committed relationships while dating you?"
"Yeah. She introduced me to them," he said cooly, and Nayeli's eyes went wide. He met both partners and no bows were thrown? She couldn't even pull that off as a single Pringle with two men asking for her heart, "I know, it was wild."
"I'm struggling to understand how everything was copacetic."
"It wasn't. Summer couldn't stand me or Bryce, and I wasn't even around that long. Aubrie's been with Bryce for a few years. Summer came in later, but she's not polyamorous and that was part of the problem."
The more Nayeli heard, the more curious she became, and she took a chance on something she never would have before, "Would it be weird if I asked you to introduce me to Aubrie?" Isaiah's eyebrows lifted and pushed themselves together.
"Kind of, but I get why you're asking. I had a lot of questions, too. I can talk to her and see if she'd be willing to meet you. We didn't end on bad terms. Do you want advice on being polyamorous?" he asked, gauging where her head was at so he knew what to say when he got in contact with Aubrie.
"I want to understand myself better. I never seriously considered being capable of loving more than one person. I've thought about it before, wondered what it would be like, I thought about trying an open relationship with Jalen, but people frown on stuff like that so I never outwardly expressed my interest. I'm having a hard time with the fact that I love you and still love EJ. It feels unfair," she confessed, staring down at her hands folded in her lap.
"It's only unfair to people that don't understand it or accept it."
"Aubrie helped you accept it?"
"She helped me work through thinking of other connections as a betrayal or a slight. I learned how to regulate my emotions when something got uncomfortable and how to talk about them, how to listen to somebody bringing something to my attention and not taking it as a personal attack. But I'll be the first to tell you that it requires strength and a willingness to learn what you actually need from somebody you're in a relationship with. You really have to throw certain mindsets out the window because they'll hinder you," he clarified. His explanation only served to put more questions in her head.
"So you had a hard time dating her."
"Hard time is putting it lightly. Bryce is cool, but Aubrie really loves him and he really loves her. You can see that they have something that can't be touched. They understand each other on a level most people never understand their spouse, and being around that dynamic, it made me feel like I was disposable when I first came around. I almost left because I couldn't handle it. Summer felt that way before I got there, and once I was in the picture, I made it worse. She broke down in front of me and asked me to step back."
"And you listened?"
"I talked to Aubrie first, and we agreed that it would be better for me to walk away. Our relationship was the newest, and I saw how stressed she got when I brought the situation to her attention. Summer's a recurring problem. I didn't want to stir up trouble, especially because I knew exactly how Summer felt."
"That seems unfair to you," Nayeli said, taking the story in piece by piece. There was a ton of information between the lines, and she was trying not to jump to conclusions.
"Maybe it was, but I don't regret my decision and I don't want you to regret yours," he said back. She had so much to think about, but before she could get there, she had to get another conversation out of the way.
"Would you be okay with it? Me being with you and EJ?" She never asked him before. She just assumed they were on the same page, and that was unfair to him. EJ was allowed a conversation and to voice his opinion. Israel deserved the same, not to be excluded because she knew how much he loved her.
"That would be easier to answer if he hadn't tried to punch me for just being around you and making you laugh." An unfortunately good point, "I don't want to have to fight him over you. If he can come after me when you guys aren't even together, I know he will if you are."
"But if that weren't the case, if we could find a way to make things work, would you be willing?"
"That's a strong if, babe."
"I know." She held her breath and waited, maintaining eye until he was ready to answer her.
Finally, he sighed, "It would take a lot of communication and patience, but yeah. I'd be willing to try it out."
Exhaling, she slumped forward and thanked God that men like Isaiah existed, "That was what I wanted. When we first talked about it, I was more concerned with you being a part of my life in general, even as a friend. The way you don't want to lose me, I don't want to lose you either. But once I realized I have feelings for you and that they weren't just lust, I wanted to be with both of you, somehow. EJ would never go for it. That's actually why he tried to separate me and Tati. He told me he needed time to think about what I said, and that was where it ended."
"I'm not surprised." Isaiah was going to hide the fact that her words put him on high alert, but since they were getting things out in the open, he decided to continue being forthcoming, "Is this you preparing me to lose you?" he asked, unsure if she realized what she said to him without really saying it.
The question baffled her, "Not even close. Didn't you hear what I just said?"
"I did. You said he would never go for you being in a relationship with both of us. If you have another conversation with him about this, and he decides to give you an ultimatum, you have a choice to make." One that possibly wouldn't swing in his favor.
"You think I'd choose him over you."
"Indirectly, yes."
"You underestimate my love for you." She shook her head at him.
"I don't. I'm just being practical. EJ has Tatiana, and I know how much you love her and that you'll do anything to make her happy. That might not include me." He never forgot that Tati visibly showed that she disliked him and that she didn't want him around her mom. Being that he wasn't a parent, he wouldn't speak on how to handle children, but he didn't expect any type of encouragement from EJ on any front.
"I always want you to be included," Nayeli told him.
"Me too. Unfortunately, that's not a realistic option right now." Isaiah wanted to see everything in front of him so that he wasn't blindsided when the inevitable end reached them, "If it meant you losing Tati, would you choose me?" he asked out of curiosity. He was sure he knew what was going to come out of her mouth and braced himself to hear the word no.
"I kind of already did. When he told me he didn't want me around her, I had a choice to make then, too. I could've tucked my tail, apologized, told him that I wouldn't see you anymore, fed him whatever he wanted to hear. I'm sure he would've liked that and we would've found a way to work out our differences because my feelings for you were what was keeping us apart, but if I did that, I wouldn't be true to myself. My heart is with both of you, but I don't like being forced or manipulated into anything. I don't like when people do things out of spite. I let him be, and now I'm in a position where I don't have to worry about him using her as a means to an end anymore."
"What position is that?"
"I can adopt her. I already have the paperwork, and he's signed off on it."
The look on Isaiah's face wasn't a happy one, "You didn't tell me that."
"I didn't want to tell anyone until I made a decision, and I haven't done that yet, but knowing I have the option gives me peace of mind."
Sighing, he pinched the bridge of his nose and squeezed his eyes shut, "This is messy, Lil Bit." Nayeli could feel the stress seeping out of him, and she wished she'd never opened her mouth about it at all.
"It is. I'm sorry," she said and tried to rub away some of his tension. Even when he was upset, he handled her with care, kissing her hands after he pulled them off of him.
"Best case scenario, what do you want to happen?" he asked once he regained control of his feelings.
"Best case scenario? Buy land, build a farm and a house, and we live out the rest of our days together as one big ass happy family. I still want babies, and although the thought threatens to send me into an unhinged spiral worthy of a padded cell, you both would obviously have the option of having other partners because it's not fair to expect you to be monogamous while I have you both. Unless that's what you want."
"You're serious about this." Isaiah took note of way she spoke, the determination in her eyes, the fact that she was willing to compromise. She was ready for what she was asking for and all that came with it.
"I am."
"Worst case scenario?"
"Losing you," she answered truthfully, "I know I don't want to live the rest of my life without you."
"Do you want to live the rest of your life without him?"
"To be honest, I don't know. Months ago, I would've said no without hesitation, but it's hard to think about now, all things considered. His spitefulness has made me look at him differently. I could say yes, but I'm struggling with those feelings, too, because I do still love him and I just really want him to get his shit together. I want him to grow up and grow out of throwing tantrums when he doesn't get exactly what he wants exactly when or how he wants it and taking what he wants from what I say instead of what I actually said. That would eliminate so many problems for us. But I guess, one way or another, I'd have to find a way to be okay. No matter what I choose, I'd end up losing a piece of me." The only way that wouldn't happen was if she could get EJ to agree to being polyamorous. She didn't foresee that happening, meaning he was the one she was likely to lose. She was prepared for that, had already experienced what it would be like without him. She knew she could do it. The question was did she want to, and that answer would probably depend on the day the question was asked.
"I'll try to make sure that doesn't happen. Thank you for being honest with me," Isaiah said, resting his chin on her shoulder as he hugged her. Jealousy lived and blistered within him, but the burning sensation was soothed by the fact that Nayeli had no doubts about him. With the air clear between them, they both felt better. They knew where they stood, what they were willing to accept and try, and he could rest a little easier confident in the fact that his Lil Bit was his for life, EJ or no EJ.
"I wouldn't be able to without you giving me the space to do so. Thank you," she replied, leaning closer to connect their lips. If push came to shove, she knew that Isaiah alone could make her happy, but she would be happier with a village she was able to create.
Come Together
Thirty-Nine
Bathed in carnal heat, a single droplet of sweat traveling down the dip of her spine, Nayeli whined and begged as Isaiah held her hips in a vice grip, limiting her range of motion. She was so close, and he knew it. He always knew where she was by the sound of her moans. Low in her throat meant she felt good, melodic meant she was in her element, weak whimpers told the story of her climbing up the ladder, and high-pitched meant she was seconds away from making his pelvis stickier. He liked edging her, loved seeing her convulse when he finally stroked her to release.
"How many times are you going to do this?" She sounded needy, and he loved that too, grinning and licking a trail up her neck. The action made her entire body tingle. Unable to move the way she wanted, she whined again.
"How much more do you think you can take?" he asked, kissing random parts of her upper body. His tongue drew slow, lazy patterns on her skin. She trembled and dug her nails into his arms.
"No more." She held his neck, kissed him as hard as she could, wound her hips when he loosened his hold and moaned into his mouth. Riding him slow because she knew her build up would be quick, and she wanted him there with her.
His hands slid up her back, one traveling into the heavy curls that stuck to her sweaty neck. He pulled them, bit her bottom lip, thrusted up into her, forced cries of pleasure from her throat. She squeezed every time he lifted her, milking him until they were both on the edge, and he made the face he made every time his semen threatened to burst through the condom. The sound that ripped out of his throat hit her button, and the tide rushed out of her body, soaking his lap and the couch cushion while her insides contracted and her body spasmed several times.
He pulsed inside of her, head back, moaning and twitching as the latex kept him from flooding her womb with his seed. Resting his damp forehead on her collarbone, he peppered her breasts with soft kisses while she stroked the back of his head and caught her breath.
"I can't wait until my leg fully heals," he muttered against her flesh. It was bugging him that they were limited in positions because of a broken bone. She had to do most of the work, and while it was gratifying and satisfying to watch her get hers as she brought him to his, he was ready to go back to rendering her speechless, knocking the headboard against the wall, watching her shake underneath him.
Nayeli was ready, too. She missed the feel of his body on top of hers, the strength he used when he took her from behind, when he fucked her against the wall. But she enjoyed riding him and the sense of control it gave her when he let her lead.
"One more week, and you can finally start putting weight on it." She'd been there for every step of his recovery so far, from check-ups to physical therapy. She monitored his medication, forced him to take it when he was in pain and refused to do it himself. She made sure he didn't go stir crazy working the desk at the station until he could get back to doing his real job, "How's it feel now?" she asked, carefully maneuvering herself off of his lap so she didn't disturb the elevation of his leg. She peeled the soggy condom off of him and got up to dispose of it.
"Alright. Medicine hasn't worn off yet. I'll take the other half after we eat." That was their compromise when he just wanted to tough out the aches and pains and she wouldn't let him because she didn't like seeing him hurting. He would take half of a painkiller instead of the whole thing. He didn't enjoy the dazed and loopy feelings the pills gave him.
"Okay. I'll go make lunch." She bent at the waist to kiss him. He sucked her tongue and fondled her breasts, rolling her nipples between his fingers and smacking her bare ass as she walked away. The stinging sent shockwaves from her skin straight into her pussy. She had to pause and gather herself for a moment, tempted to climb right back into his lap.
Throwing the condom in the trash, she used the restroom, washed her hands and opened her refrigerator. The fresh veggies she picked from her garden were clean and chilling, waiting to be sliced up for the pasta salad she planned to make. It was too hot for a fully cooked meal. She didn't want to sweat into any of the food standing over a stove.
She pulled out a cutting board and her favorite knife, putting on gloves so the scent of garlic and red onions wouldn't stick to her fingers. It always took too long to wash away, even with the tricks she used to neutralize the odors. A quarter of the onion was more than enough, and while she normally would use two cloves of garlic, Isaiah loved it so she added a third before she pitted the olives and roughly chopped them. She was cutting into the first of several cherry tomatoes when Isaiah called out to her.
"Somebody's at the door, Lil Bit!"
Nayeli put the knife down and walked back into the living room. He was holding her phone, a notification from the Ring app sitting on the lock screen. She was grateful that he installed the camera for her. It kept her from having to get up to look through the peephole. She unlocked her phone and opened the app, energy shifting when she saw who was on her porch.
"What the hell does he want?" she mumbled as she pushed a curl out of her eyes.
"Who is it?"
"EJ." She was going to let him sit out there in the heat. She'd yet to make a decision about the adoption papers, so they had nothing to discuss. But he was holding something, arguing with himself before he finally rang the doorbell. He came over with a purpose, and she didn't want him hanging around until she decided to acknowledge him.
"Are you gonna go out there and talk to him?" Isaiah asked casually. She didn't understand how he was always so calm where EJ was concerned. She thought she was mature, but Isaiah was on a very different level of adulting.
"I don't particularly want to."
"You should go see what he wants. It might be important."
It couldn't have been that important, but the sooner she got him off of her property, the better. Locking her phone, she handed it back to Isaiah and walked down the hallway to her bedroom. She threw on a pair of shorts and a loose t-shirt, self-conscious about the way her hair looked and if she smelled like sex.
It didn't take more than two brain cells to know that EJ had problems with the idea of her being with someone else. She didn't want to trigger him and fall into an argument. The time it would take her to shower might be enough to make him leave. It was in the nineties that afternoon, and no one wanted to stand in that longer than they had to.
"Babe, just go talk to him. If he came all the way over here, he wants something and he'll probably come back." Isaiah had a point. EJ was never above random pop-ups. Their split didn't change that.
"If I'm out there for too long, fake like you're having an emergency," she said. He smiled and shook his head at her.
"Be an adult and handle things the right way."
"Stop telling me to grow up, please. I don't want to be the bigger person right now," she pouted.
"Being childish isn't going to get you the results you want. If you do what you need to do, he can go, and he won't have a reason to come back." Again, he made a point, but EJ never needed a reason to do anything. If he wanted to do something, he was going to do it. Sighing, she walked slowly to the front door, slipped on a pair of sandals and stepped out into the breezeless heat, pulling the door shut behind her.
"Hey. Fancy seeing you here." She kept it light, intentionally leaving space between them. Her posture was closed off, uninviting, and EJ took note of the subtle changes about her. She was back to not wearing makeup. Heavy curls hung at her waist, and her bangs were almost completely grown out, now all tossed to the right. She added highlights, got a new nose ring, a piece of jewelry on her middle finger caught his attention. He was going to mention it but thought better.
"Hey, can I come in?" The temperature made him swelter. He had a list of things he needed to get off of his chest, and he'd rather do it somewhere cool. It was a stretch asking to enter her safe space after everything they'd been through, but talking to Brandy gave him a very small confidence boost.
"I have company," she informed him, unwilling to put Isaiah in a compromising position. Not only was he injured, he was ass naked on her couch.
"Oh." Just like that, EJ was back at the beginning of his dilemma. His chest hurt like it did every time he thought about her and Isaiah. No doubt that was the company she had inside, but he couldn't let that stop him from doing what he intended.
"What's up?"
"I didn't want to drop by without a warning, but I'm still blocked," he said, knowing it was deserved for cutting her off from Tati with no explanation.
"You are." Nayeli nodded, taking a step back so she was further in the shade. The heat was warming her to an uncomfortable temperature, making her ready to be back in her house and clothes free, "Did you need something from me?"
"I have a peace offering." The black, leather-bound folder she noticed on the camera was held out to her. She looked at it but didn't touch it.
"Brandy already gave it to me."
"This is a different one." He extended the folder a little more, waiting for her to take it out of his hand.
She continued eyeing it and him, eventually accepting it because it was better than an envelope, though she didn't open it, "What's this?"
"Documents that make you the owner of the 2220 block of Azure Highway. Outright, no monthly payments, and I'm taking care of the property taxes for this year and next year," he explained. She stuck a finger in her ear and scratched because she had to have heard him wrong. She was about to ask him to repeat himself, but the folder in her hand could answer whether or not he was pulling her leg. She flipped the front cover open and began reading through the documents. So much paperwork had come her way in the last two months that she was sick of looking at it, but EJ was, in fact, not pulling her leg.
The purchase agreement was the first page she looked at, the rest of the papers consisting of more information to take to her lawyer and accountant. She would likely need a financial advisor as well. The worth of the land alone put her in a tax bracket no one in her family had touched. Even skimming through, she realized the weight of what she was holding in her hands.
"This is.......extremely generous of you," she said, holding the folder like it might catch fire if she held it any other way. She read the words that made her an owner rather than a tenant and looked up skeptically, "What's the catch?" Because there had to be at least one.
"No catch."
"I don't believe that." Her response was instant. EJ looked like he expected it.
"That's fine, but I'm being real. No strings attached. You can only say so much before something starts to sound redundant. I wish I was better at apologies. Never really had to learn because money makes a lot of shit go away."
"Money doesn't move me," she reminded him with a flat look. He smiled at her, showing dimples she hadn't seen in months. They softened her a little.
"I know. That's why I feel good about this," he said, "I know that it won't change anything between us, but I still wanted to do it. To let you know that I really am sorry for my actions. Continuing to make excuses would make me feel better, but lying to myself has gotten me the opposite of what I was looking for. There's no way to justify how I treated you. I've been out of line more than once, too focused on my own wants and needs to see what you were dealing with and that weren't trying to hurt me. You work hard everyday. You took care of me and our daughter through pain and disrespect. You loved me through frustration and fear. You did your best to be everything. I see that now, I appreciate it, and I'm sorry I didn't give you the same. I'm sorry for disrespecting you. I'm sorry for not doing more to protect you from Savannah. I'm just sorry for everything. I want you to accomplish all of your goals, and you shouldn't be stressed while you're doing it. Now you don't have to worry about paying rent or a mortgage. You can focus on doing what you love and just being your best you and the best mom to Tati. This is my thank you and my apology."
As far as apologies went, that was better than she hoped to hear from him. She knew he was capable of apologizing, but she expected a lot more push back and some playing of the blame game. She was wrong, and that was okay. He acknowledged his poor behavior. He was trying to make amends. She could extend some grace, but something about the situation didn't feel right to her.
"I don't know what to say."
"It's alright. I didn't come over here expecting anything. I just hoped you wouldn't call the cops on me." His chuckle didn't ease that feeling.
"You've given me no reason to fear for my life. Only my heart," she said, and his smile fell from his face. She thought about saying more, but there was no sense in torturing him. Having to live without her was punishment enough, evidenced by all of his attempts to make his way back into her life after leaving. If he thought or knew he made the right decision by walking away from their relationship, he wouldn't have tried to spin the block.
"I really am sorry, Nayeli."
"That's great and all, but I think I need some time to sit with it."
"I understand," he said and wiped sweat from the back of his neck, "I'm not pushing, but can I ask where you are on adopting Tatiana?" He wanted to talk to her about it for the last two weeks, but he could never get in contact with her when he needed to.
"I'm on the fence."
"Because of me?"
"And me. I'm considering the fact that I'd be tying myself to you legally without a wedding and all that comes with that. You've proven that you're malicious and resentful when you don't like how things turn out. You've done everything your way from the time Tati was born. Will my input be accepted? Or will you throw it in my face that I didn't lay in a hospital bed and push her out of my body if I make a decision or suggestion you don't agree with? What happens the next time you get mad at me? Are you going to have me in court, too? Block my number and keep her from me again?" Her tirade paused as the truth dawned on him. She watched him realize the weight of his choices, "I love Tati. Eleven months might as well have been her whole life to me. I don't need a piece of paper to tell me that I'm her mother. I asked for it because you decided to use her, and I don't want that to happen ever again. Adopting her is not a decision I want to make on a whim after knowing what you're capable of. I refuse to continue going through hell with you because you refuse to grow up."
"I understand what you're feeling, but I learned from my mistakes. You're not the only one mad at me for the way I acted."
"Good. I hope you really did learn something. However, I do not trust you. I never imagined you could be that cruel, to use Tatiana as revenge because you were mad at me. You didn't think about either of us when you made that decision. Boundaries. I asked for them for a reason, and I'll take some of the blame for not pressing the issue more. I should've been the one to put my foot down because I knew you wouldn't. You were too lax about everything, and now you've done something you can't take back. Adoption papers are a bandaid over a wound that's infected and festering," she said, relieved to no longer be holding onto those feelings. She hadn't mentioned the situation to anyone, not wanting any opinions and not wanting to vent to Isaiah about her past relationship and the woes that came with it.
"That's fair. I let everything rock because I was certain that you were going to be my wife. I could see how much you loved Tati early on. She loved you the day she met you. So did I, and I know that's something else you find hard to believe, but it's true. I loved you then, I love you now, and I'm not looking for reciprocation. I just need you to be aware. I don't want you to think no one has loved you."
The man inside her house loved her, and the mad woman inside of her wanted to say that out loud, but she wasn't spiteful enough to poke the bear that hard. EJ had done something extraordinary for her, although she still felt there were strings attached. She felt so many things, too many things. The back of her neck started to itch, and she shifted nervously.
"My definition of love seems to be different from everyone else's," she said, fingers tight around the folder that was going to change her life. She could do so much, help so much if she played her cards right.
"I hate that I made you feel that way. I was supposed to set a better example. You didn't deserve what I put you through. And about the papers, you don't have to sign them. If you want to, you're more than welcome to, but I'm not going to keep you from Tati with or without them. We can go back to the schedule we were on or make a new one. You can see her whenever you want." That was it, the last of what he came to tell her.
When Brandy shared Nayeli's crisis and he made the decision to solve it for her, he knew better than to set his expectations high. His last attempt at an apology had gone horribly, and this would be his final one, the last white flag.
Regardless of the outcome, he would be spending the next few months doing some self-reflection to figure out what the hell his problem was. He had perfection and let her slip. God put him on the right path, and he'd strayed completely, now unable to find his way back. Nayeli was right in front of him but still so far away. He could see in her eyes that what she once felt for him wasn't there, and he wasn't sure if she would ever feel it again.
Nayeli didn't intend to remain quiet for that long. The side of her that wanted peace battled with the side that wanted to make him suffer. The angel and devil on her shoulders fought often, but the tiny Nayeli in the white dress with the harp and halo reigned supreme that time.
"Knowing you is the craziest roller coaster I have ever been on. I can never guess what'll happen next," she said. Her smile didn't reach her eyes, but he was glad for a look that wasn't cold, "Thank you, EJ. Although you bring me great stress, you've relieved so much of it. You didn't just give me a gift, you gave my family one. My grandfather is going to be beside himself when I tell him his bakery is back in the family." Years long dream became reality. It started to soak in now that she wasn't as angry. Her smile grew, and she held the folder tighter.
"Even if it came from me?"
"Yes. I've never bad-mouthed you to anyone. I've only talked to Max and my dad about what happened in detail, and I took responsibility for my hand in things during both conversations. No one hates you." Not that that mattered. No one would tell her to pass the deed back if they did hate him. Awkward and unsure of what to do next, she took a couple of steps forward and briefly touched his arm, "Thank you," she said, backing toward the screen door.
"You're welcome."

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Come Together
Thirty-Eight
Hospital beds were small and not the most comfortable for two people, much like some of the rooms in the building. The cot delivered for Nayeli stood unused near the wall because Isaiah wanted her right next to him the entire night, and her baby was hurt. She couldn't tell him no, but she had back pain in one spot, and her neck was stiff in another as a result.
Separating their bodies, she stood up and stretched quietly, tip-toeing past the other patient in the room to relieve herself and brush her teeth. She put on fresh clothes and organized the bag she packed once she knew that Isaiah wasn't on his death bed. He was still sleeping when she walked out of the bathroom. It was early, and the nurse hadn't been in to check on him yet.
Nayeli kissed Isaiah's forehead, leaving a note for him stating that she would be back in a few hours. She didn't make arrangements for anyone to open the bakery, and she wasn't going to make a last minute phone call. She would miss yoga that morning to get the day started.
June gloom kept the sun from shining on her as she drove through the city. The clouds were dark and ugly. She hoped it wouldn't start raining. The forecast didn't prepare her for that. She kept her phone close by, having gave the nurse instructions to contact her if anything about Isaiah's condition changed or worsened. She was likely to be on edge for a good portion of the day.
Her work was therapeutic, the routine allowing her mind to roam while her muscle memory and careful planning handled everything else. She was removing a batch of lemon bars from the oven to cool when Grace and Simone walked in together.
Once they found their rhythm and took over, she let them know that she would be back later and returned to the hospital. When she got to the floor Isaiah was on, she considered high-tailing it out of there because Maxwell was on the phone in the waiting area. But he spotted her before she could make a sly escape. She had no choice but to acknowledge him after they made eye contact. Approaching slowly, she waited for him to finish his call before she spoke.
"Hey Dad," she said and gave him a hug, trying to appear as though she didn't feel caught in the act of doing something she wasn't supposed to.
"Hey Baby Love." Maxwell kissed her hair and rubbed her arm, no confusion or curiosity about her presence, "Who told you he was here?"
"Jessica. Why didn't you tell me?"
"I wanted to make sure he was okay first. He was unconscious when we found him. We didn't know what was going to happen. I didn't want to worry you until I had to. I did the same thing with your mom when I got hurt." And Bonnie reacted the same way she did. Having a first responder as a significant other was not for the faint of heart.
"I'd prefer to hear it from you in the future if he's not in a position to tell me. Jessica was panicking. It scared me."
"That won't be the only time that happens." His words weren't encouraging. They just confirmed that she would be a worry wart as long as Isaiah was in her life, and Maxwell could see it on her face, "We got him out, Nayeli. He's alright," he said and squeezed her arm.
"I know."
"How? You were here last night?"
She silently cursed for unintentionally revealing herself, "Yeah. I didn't want him to be alone."
"What did his doctor say?"
"Broken tibia and an ankle sprain. He'll need physical therapy, and he's off his leg for two to three months. No concussion or internal bleeding, but they wanted to monitor him overnight just in case. He should be able to leave today," she said. It was one of the reasons she came back. He was going to need someone to drive him home and get him situated, "You're not surprised by any of this. Not that I'm here or that I know what's going on."
"You're not as stealthy as you think you are," Maxwell chuckled, "We've all seen the two of you sneaking off. Everyone knows. When were you going to tell me?"
"When there was something to tell." Though she obviously didn't have to say anything at all.
"There's nothing to tell now?"
"Not yet. We haven't had the talk or anything. Stuff was up in the air because of EJ," she explained, and Maxwell's face darkened with displeasure.
"You're still dealing with him?"
"No, actually. I've been told that I'm not wanted around." Saying it opened the wound that had barely crusted over from being reopened the night before. She was angry, yes, but her anger had nothing on the hurt she felt.
"Maybe that's for the best."
She expected that response. After the incident at the barbecue, Maxwell made it known that any shred of neutrality he had left towards EJ was gone. Bonnie wouldn't disagree. She would probably hit a backflip when she learned that there was no chance of him being her son-in-law.
Deep in her gut, Nayeli wished things turned out differently.
"Maybe."
☼☼☼
"75, 80, 85, 90, 95, 100! Ready or not, here I come!" Brandy yelled out and flopped onto the couch, plucking her wine glass from the coffee table. She tossed her boho braids back and picked up her phone.
"You not gonna go look for her?" EJ laughed.
"Nope. She'll get sick of hiding eventually." The house was too damn big for her to be going on adventures. Tati could be on any floor in any of the rooms, and she wasn't about to open every door searching for her. She checked in with Trinity before turning her body to face her brother's, "I've been away from my wife for two days, and you haven't told me why you asked me to come out. What's going on E?"
"I can't just wanna spend time with my sister?"
"When have you ever brought me out just to spend time with me? You called in reinforcements for a reason," Brandy said, waiting for him to let her in on what was happening.
"Nayeli's done with me."
Her eyebrows lifted, "Interesting. I expected you to mess up, but I didn't expect her to leave you."
"She didn't leave me. Shit started feeling like more trouble than it was worth at the time, so I walked. It's been downhill since."
"That's what happens when a relationship ends," Brandy said, confused about why he looked so devastated, "Did you think you were going to be best buddies after that?"
"I thought a lot of things after that. I figured she would be too mad at me to stick around for Tati because she was too mad to try to work shit out, and—"
"EJ, what would make you think she would want to work things out? Do you know what the end means? The. End. It's finished. Terminated. Case closed. Be absolutely for real."
"I am. I thought she would ignore me for a couple of weeks then ask to talk. I thought she would try to fight for the relationship and that we'd get back together at some point but that didn't happen, so I assumed she wasn't going to take parenting seriously. Women are spiteful towards men they're not with anymore when it comes to kids. I hoped she'd just go away, but she's a better mother than Savannah ever was. She was here ever other day, taking Tati to and from school and practices, making sure her homework was done and she ate. She took her out, actually spent time with her. When she brought her back, Tati never wanted to leave her. She was always trying to get Nayeli to stay longer or come earlier, and most of the time it worked, but that just made it harder to get over everything else."
Brandy had to remember that EJ wasn't a little kid. She wanted to go upside his head like she used to when they were growing up. She inhaled slowly instead, "I have a lot to get off my chest, but I only want to run my mouth once. Tell me everything so I can give you the right advice because right now I'm unsure of what your goal is, but I know I don't see it for you, and I don't know why you're trying." Taking a long sip from her glass, she listened as he gave her the true run down of what had been going on since December, from the night terrors and the breakup to the barbecue and everything after. At the end of his explanation, she smacked the back of his neck and head anyway, "BOY, YOU ARE DUMB AS HELL!"
"I know, B," he said and rubbed the stinging sensation from his skin. With Tatiana barely talking to him and his roster eliminated, by choice, his days were lonely. Work, parenting and the gym kept him occupied for a few hours of the day, but outside of that, he had nothing but time with his thoughts. Nothing but time to examine all of the ways he could've done things differently.
"No you don't. Not for real, otherwise you wouldn't be in this spot. You essentially moved her in, basically made her adopt Tati, and then you just pulled the rug out from under her feet and told her that you would prefer it if she wasn't in your lives. You have no reason to be sitting there pouting like you got left for nothing. You're an asshole AND an idiot. What kind of help do you think you deserve?"
"All of it. I'm your brother, and I get no sympathy? I'm not the only one that fucked up."
"I didn't say that you were, but a lot of this could've been prevented if you thought about somebody other than yourself. Have you even considered how she felt in those moments? Do you know how scared she was? Do you know how heartbroken she was? Why isn't she allowed to question things or make mistakes when you expect yours to be disregarded or use her concerns to justify your poor choice of actions? I'm not understanding your thought process," Brandy said, happy that she had no attraction to men whatsoever. They were the biggest dolts to walk the planet.
"You don't have to understand it. It makes sense to me."
"I don't have to understand, but you're asking me for help? Make that make sense."
"You're not gonna get where I'm coming from."
"Because you're in the wrong, EJ. You dug yourself into a deep ass hole, and you can't even tell me why you deserve or even want to climb out of it. Is it an ego thing? You're mad because you can't pick her up and put her down like you did with women in the past?"
"That's not it." His chest tightened as he fought the instincts in his body instructing him to deflect and tear into Brandy so she'd stop telling him about himself. Despite what she thought, everything she said he'd already come to terms with, but he was tired of no one being on his side. His sister should've had his back. Rakim would've, and he regretted not inviting his brother out instead of their oldest sibling.
"So what is it? Why did you bring me out here to help you with a woman you've discarded like trash?"
"I'm trying to make things right. I went to see her a few weeks ago. I just wanted to see how she was doing and let her know that I was sorry, try to mend fences, and she told me to get out within two minutes."
"She's truly an angel because you wouldn't have even gotten that much out of me. Why you go bothering her after you done stomped on her heart with your hoe ass?"
"I just told you, I'm trying to make things right. Plus Tati's mad at me right now." The dirty cherry on top of the shit cake. Nayeli threw him straight to the wolves when she told Tatiana that they weren't going to see each other anymore. Tati flipped out so bad that they couldn't stay at the pier. For a solid week after, she didn't speak one word to him. 168 hours of silence. They didn't have an actual conversation until she was ready tell him that she didn't like him anymore and he had to check her.
"She ought to be. She's the only innocent party in this, and you used her to manipulate the situation. You really screwed up EJ. Stop playing with people's feelings because they don't do what you want. You're almost 40. You're too old to be doing that shit. You're hurting your child because you can't handle living with the mistake you made. You hurt Nayeli because you're used to having the world at your finger tips and nobody telling you no. You spend a couple dollars and expect women to do your bidding. You knew she wasn't like that, but you tried to treat her like she was. Now you're stuck trying to get back what you never should've let go in the first place. Learn your lesson and move on," Brandy finished with a shake of her head.
"I want Nayeli to be able to have a relationship with Tati, though."
"Why? You're not together, and I feel like you've done enough damage to both of them at this point."
He considered that. He had made things messy, but he knew another woman wouldn't accept his daughter the same way, not without terms and conditions that he didn't want to agree to. He wanted Tatiana to have the best mother possible, and Nayeli was that woman.
"Tati loves her, probably more than she loves me. I shouldn't have tried to separate them."
"You shouldn't have pushed them together. We really wouldn't be having this conversation," Brandy pointed out, "What does Nayeli think about it?"
"She said she doesn't want to see Tati unless we have something on paper."
"She's smart. Legal documents mean you can't decide on a whim that she doesn't deserve to be around. Now, I wouldn't do it, but is that something you're willing to give her?"
"Yeah." He'd already put the process in motion, "Savannah gave up her rights a couple months ago."
Brandy's jaw dropped. No one in the family was aware of that, "You're lying."
"I'm not. She dropped the papers off to Nayeli."
"Oh wow." Brandy thought it was inappropriate to think of that as a good thing. The act itself was sad. Giving up a child that didn't ask to be there was cruel and unusual punishment in her eyes, but it was better than doing a half-ass job. Without rights, Savannah couldn't play with anyone's time and energy. They were all finally free from the witch. "At least she's out of your hair," she said carefully, "If you listened to me from the beginning, you wouldn't be in this shit."
EJ sighed roughly, "I get it, B. I don't need another lecture. Just tell me how to fix it."
"Leave Nayeli alone."
"I still love her."
"HA! That's questionable. I think you love the idea of her. I think she fills a space in your life that you feel needs to be filled, and that's why you chose her. After what I've heard I don't think you love her at all," she said, and fire rose to his eyes.
"How are you going to tell me how I feel?!" Nobody knew what was going on inside of his head. They weren't in charge of his emotions. They didn't go through the aches and pains of heartbreak with him. They had no right to speak on what he did or didn't feel.
"You don't do what you've done to her to someone you love."
"I made a mistake."
"Several mistakes. So did she, but only one of you gave up when it was time to put in the work. It wasn't her."
He hated that Brandy was right. It highlighted his fuck ups that much more and made it hard to argue that he deserved another shot. Everything he said, she had something to counteract it, and each rebuttal made him feel more and more defeated.
But he did love Nayeli. He loved her sweetness and her ambition, the light she brought to everyone around her. He loved that she was understanding, when she wanted to be, and that she was selfless. He loved her smile and her eyes, the way she would blow her bangs out of them when they got too long. He loved that she always smelled like sweets and cared for the less fortunate. He loved her mind and the way she loved people.
And thinking about all of that made him feel guilty for being the one that made her want to change and protect herself. Her heart was becoming cold, and it was because of him. If he could fix nothing else, he wanted to remedy that because the world needed more people like her and less like him.
"Can you talk to her for me? Smooth things over?" he asked. He should've just said it from the beginning, and he might've been able to avoid the long version of the conversation.
"Hell no. My name's Bennett, and I ain't in it," she replied.
"Please, Brandy. She doesn't want to see me."
"I don't blame her! I wouldn't want to see your ass either. Let her go."
"No." His mind was made up. However long it took, he would make it up to Nayeli. Somehow, someway.
Brandy saw the determination on his face and knew that nothing she said would convince him to do anything but what he wanted, but she was going to press him anyway because he needed to see things for what they were, "What's your plan? She's not fucking with you, and she has another man. Are you comfortable playing the side?"
"Fuck no."
"She already told you she's not leaving him. Don't try to make her. If she's happy, leave her be."
"I asked you to come out here to help me." So far, EJ had managed to keep his frustration at bay, but Brandy was pissing him off.
"Somebody needs to give you a dose of reality."
Her dose was worse than the barium they gave people at the hospital before an x-ray. His last ditch effort sat beside him. He picked it up and held it out.
"Can you just give this to her, please?"
"What is it?" Brandy hadn't noticed the envelope sitting on the couch next to him. She was hesitant to take it.
"Adoption papers."
She snatched it then, opening the envelope and reading through the document to see if it was legit. EJ wasn't playing any games. Or maybe the papers were a game, a way to keep Nayeli in his back pocket when everything else failed. She felt bad for her.
"Nayeli must really love both of you if she's willing to sign these." They tied her to EJ for life. Birthdays, holidays, graduations. They wouldn't be able to get away from each other.
"I'm counting on that," EJ said and nodded.
"I'm sure she's going to have a hard time trusting you after what you've done. You're looking at an uphill battle."
"I'm ready for it." He was born to persevere. Unwilling to accept defeat, he chose to ignore Brandy, ignore the warning signs, ignore the doubts in his mind telling him that Nayeli preferred to pretend that he didn't exist.
"You going up the mountain to save your marriage?" Brandy teased because if she couldn't convince him to do right, she was going to make fun of him.
"Shut up." He tossed a pillow at her, tension in his shoulders deflating a bit with the conversation ending.
"HEY TATI, YOU WANT TO SEE NAYELI TOMORROW?" she yelled out to her niece, knowing it would bring her right out of her hiding spot.
"YeeeeeeeeeeEEEEEEEEEEEEEES!" Tati sprinted into the room, volume increasing the closer she got, "Can we go now?! We should go now! Let's go now!" She bounced excitedly and pulled on Brandy's arm. EJ hadn't seen her that happy in a while.
"It's getting late," he said.
"She's probably still awake. We can go to her house."
"You can't just show up at peoples homes unannounced," Brandy said, prying little fingers off of her arm, but Tatiana quickly grabbed ahold of her again.
"She's my mom. She'll be happy to see me. Let's go!"
"Tomorrow, I promise."
It wasn't what she wanted to hear, but she had something to look forward to. Tati looked at EJ with a straight face, "Father, may I please have some money to get Mommy a present?" she asked, her second acknowledgment of him that day.
"What kind of present?"
"I don't know yet, but it has to be a good one since you upset her so much."
"Get him again." Brandy egged her on, and EJ side-eyed her.
"I'll give the money to Auntie so you don't lose it."
He agreed with Tati. They needed to find something good.
☼☼☼
The calculator was a major hater. No matter which way she tried to do it, the numbers came out the same. She wasn't ready, and the stress was starting to get to her. The FOR SALE sign on the building haunted her everyday, as did the people interested in buying. A couple of them stopped in and purchased desserts, and her hopes weren't high.
"Moooooooommmmmmmmyyyyyyyyyyy, open the dooooooooooor!" A high-pitched squeal and rapid knocking made her look up from her desk. She power walked to the door and pulled it open.
"Princess!" A flurry of beaded braids leaped toward her, and because she wasn't on solid footing, Nayeli stumbled back and hit the ground. She laughed, hugging her daughter for the first time in close to a month. She didn't expect the reunion, but she was grateful for the hug she desperately needed, "How are you?"
"I'm so happy that I finally get to see you," Tati said, squeezing her neck with both arms.
"Me too." But she grew sad thinking about the fact that it would probably be a while before she got to see her again. And she wondered who she showed up with, "Does your dad know you're here?" She didn't want to end up arguing with him or getting anyone else yelled at for being an accomplice.
"Uh huh. He gave Auntie Brandy something to bring to you."
"What is it?"
"I don't know."
"Where's Auntie Brandy?"
"Getting cookies for when we go home." Tatiana refused to let go of her neck, even after Nayeli stood up and her feet no longer touched the floor.
"I'll pack some extra for you. Are you having a good summer break?"
"Yeah. You have to come see me skate. My jumps are so much better now, and I'm really good at skating backwards. I can do a front flip off a diving board, too," she bragged.
"You're so awesome. I can't even do a flip off of a diving board. I would love to come watch you skate, but I don't know how your dad feels about that." EJ would be the elephant in the room for God only knew how long.
"Are you still mad at him?"
"Yes, I am."
"Good. Me too, but I'm mad at you too," Tati said, finally letting go of Nayeli's neck to fold her arms over her chest. It was her favorite way to stand when she was mad. She felt like it really got her point across.
"Why Princess?"
"I told you if I went with Grammy and Grampy that you and Daddy would start fighting again. You didn't believe me." Nayeli hadn't forgotten about their conversation at the trampoline park, but the reminder was unpleasant. Tatiana was very upset that afternoon, and they did nothing to prove her wrong, "Now you guys won't be together ever, and I don't get to be a flower girl or have brothers and sisters."
So EJ had done what she told him to do. Tati knew the truth, the kid version at least. Nayeli imagined some of the things he might've said. She thought he would somehow throw her under the bus, but it appeared that he hadn't.
"You can still be a flower girl and have brothers and sisters. I know your dad will find someone special," she said with an encouraging smile to hide the pain in her voice.
"Are you gonna find someone special?"
"I already have."
"He makes you happy?"
"Very."
"Is it Isaiah?"
"It is."
"I knew it," Tatiana sighed animatedly and threw her arms in the air, "Fine. If you're happy, I guess I'm okay with it."
"Thank you, Princess." Smoothing a hand over the top of Tati's hair, Nayeli kissed her forehead and hugged her again. Although the door was still open, Brandy knocked before she walked inside, "Hey Brandy."
"Hey, Pretty Girl. It's good to see you again." The two women hugged for a few seconds.
"You too."
"We should talk," Brandy said, documents burning a hole in her purse.
"Yeah, Tati said you have something for me?"
"Can she chill in here by herself while we go somewhere?"
"Princess, we're gonna go outside for a minute. You can play games or watch a movie on my iPad. It's in my desk drawer. Do you remember the code?" Nayeli asked, making her way to the door with Brandy.
"Yes."
"Okay. We'll be back." Leaving the door cracked in case of an emergency, they sat at a table that gave them a clear view of the office. Nayeli folded her hands in front of her, "Did I leave something at EJ's and he sent you to return it?" She was sure that she'd taken everything she owned out of his house, but there might've been one or two things that she forgot.
"No, it's something else. I don't want to talk about that just yet, though. I want to know how you're doing. Really doing, not a made up answer to make me go away."
She was surprised and a little unnerved, "Uhm....I'm okay for the most part. Life is up and down right now. There are some good things going for me, but the bad is definitely stressing me out."
"Is there anything I can do to help?"
"Thank you for asking, but no. The man that owns the block is selling. I think I told you I want to eventually buy this building back, so I've been going over my finances to see if I could do it sooner than I planned, and I can't without risking everything. I'm not in a position to take that kind of leap. Now I'm just praying that whoever purchases this block won't hike the rent astronomically or I'll have to find another location, and that's going to set me back even more." The stress she was under before Tati knocked on the door was back, and her migraine began to resurface.
"No one can take what's meant for you. You spoke with so much conviction when you told me about this place and how you got started. Everything is going to work out for you. Don't sweat it." Brandy reached across the table and rubbed her hands.
"Thanks. How've you been? How's Trinity?" Nayeli asked, swallowing the tears that had been threatening to fall all day.
"We're making it. Her mother is really sick right now, so that's been tough on us. No one prepares you for parents getting older and having to take care of them once they stop listening to folks. If I knew we'd all have to eventually parent our parents, I would've asked to return to God. Them naggers are hardheaded as shit."
"Stubborn and stuck in their ways," Nayeli agreed, "I'm sorry to hear that. I'll say a prayer for all of you. EJ told me a while ago that you guys were looking for places out here. Did you find anything or is that on hold?"
"We found a house. Perfect exterior and neighborhood. The overall structure and set up is nice, but the inside was so outdated. We're upgrading everything before we move in."
"Congratulations on the new home."
"Thank you. You have to come to the house warming party once everything is done."
"Of course I'll be there."
"Good. Don't feel weird about it, either. I know I'm expected to take sides, but that's not me. I'm an impartial party, and I don't want you to think that you'll be treated any different because you and EJ aren't together anymore."
"You're a lot like my sister Max. It's refreshing." Nayeli smiled and let out a small sigh of relief, "I expected you to stop talking to me all together."
"I wouldn't do that. You didn't do anything wrong. No, I take that back. What in the hell possessed you to think he would ever go back to Savannah let alone say that shit out loud?"
The embarrassment for that ran deep, and Nayeli felt her face heat, "He told you about that?"
"He told me everything. That was dumb, and you know it."
"It wasn't my wisest thought. It just made sense at the time. He didn't like talking about her, so all I really knew was that she was a spoiled brat and a sometimey parent. I was under the impression that her lack of enthusiasm to take care of Tati was the reason they broke up, so when they all started family therapy, I thought she would grow up and that they might be able to work things out. It wasn't smart, but I was already in the middle of a spiral when it happened."
"You never had to worry about that. Therapy was court mandated. He didn't want to be there anymore than that bitch did. Honestly, he should've tried to have her rights stripped away a long time ago. She was worse than just a sometimey parent. She left Tati alone in the house as a baby because she didn't want to wait for her nighttime nanny to get there to go out with her friends. EJ was out of state on business and came back to Tati screaming in her play pen. She hadn't been fed or changed in hours. That's why they broke up."
For the first time since it happened, Nayeli was happy that Savannah decided to completely remove herself from the picture. If she ever saw her again, she was going to swing immediately, no questions asked, "What the fuck."
"I blame him for not sharing that story. I don't think you would've assumed they'd get back together if you'd known. I feel like that's probably what sent him over the deep end."
"Knowing what I know now, I see why." EJ was a lot of things, but dumb enough to continue romancing a woman that left their child for dead wasn't one of them.
"Do you think knowing would've changed the conversation?" Brandy asked.
"It might've, but I have a habit of giving people the benefit of the doubt and believing everyone can improve themselves. It's part of my problem."
"That's one hoe that'll never change. I'm surprised she gave up her rights, though."
"Imagine my surprise when she dropped the paperwork off here." There were days Nayeli still couldn't believe it.
"I'm sure she thought it was a strategic move, one last chance to show her face and make somebody feel a way. That should've been handled through a lawyer."
"I agree. She shared some information too. It was awkward as hell."
"Shared what?"
"Her life story, the fact that she never wanted to be a mom. I wasn't very interested and told her that." Although it didn't stop Savannah from sharing anyway.
"Did she say anything else?"
"She said she didn't want Tati hanging onto a letter and that she wanted her to forget about her."
Brandy clucked her tongue and shook her head, "She's such a piece of shit, but that's probably the best thing she's ever done as a parent." No one could argue with that, "Speaking of Tati's parents, I had a long talk with EJ about you."
"Am I the wicked bitch of the west coast to him?"
"No, but I think you should be. He's an idiot. Make him suffer."
"I'd rather just not deal with him at this point," Nayeli sighed, "Who convinced him to let you bring Tati here?"
"He didn't need any convincing. He's in his groveling stage right now. I'm the line that tests the waters."
"He's trying to make a comeback."
"You know him well."
"Not as well as I thought," she said sadly, "But I don't want to dwell on that. I have enough going on."
She was good at hiding it, but Brandy saw the sadness in her eyes. It didn't diminish the strength Nayeli was showing, but it was there. Good news for EJ because it meant she still cared.
"Do you love my brother?"
"Unfortunately." Months later, Nayeli's feelings were just as strong as they'd always been. They were tainted but unwavering and took up half of her heart, "The day he saved me from that car, I had no idea I would end up here. I didn't know if I would ever see him again, and then he walked in here with Tatiana and my world changed. It was like all of my dreams were within reach at once. I thought I could hang it all up and then he showed his true colors."
"Don't worry, he got an earful from me. I don't take up for him when he's wrong. He's not used to being challenged the way you challenge him. Years of groupies and Savannah got him accustomed to transactions. He gives women what they want, a little change or some sweet words, and they give him what he wants. That's how he's always operated. Our family knew you weren't that type of woman. It's why we loved you from the beginning. We still love you, but I don't blame you for moving on with your life." In fact, Brandy wanted her to continue doing so.
"I wasn't moving on for a while. In the back of my mind, I knew we would get married at some point. I saw the vision, but the vision was tarnished the moment he decided to weaponize Tati against me. That was heartbreaking, and he did it somewhere he knew I wouldn't fight with him about it." It was like he wanted to cause her the max amount of pain possible. He didn't spare her at all, and she was having a hard time with that, "I have been praying about the fact that I don't want to forgive him. I know I should, and I'm usually great at getting over things, but that hurt because I asked him to set boundaries with Tati early on and he was so casual about everything. I followed his lead, which in hindsight I should not have done, but I did. With all the stuff that followed, it's hard to see him the way I did before. I feel like I didn't have a choice but to start moving on. He's not a bad person, but he sucks at thinking about what people need beyond material things."
"That he does. That's what happens when you make money and everybody constantly has their hand out." Brandy could tell that Nayeli was still in pretty deep. It wasn't about what she wanted or what she thought was right. It was about what they wanted, but there was another person in the way, "I'm going to assume your new guy is his opposite. Are you comfortable telling me about him?" she asked and watched Nayeli panic for several seconds.
"It feels a little weird of you to ask."
"I just want to know how deep the well goes. You love him?"
"Yes."
"Are you in love with him?"
"Yes."
"But you're still in love with EJ?"
"Yes." There's was no sense in lying, to herself or anyone else. Nayeli knew where she was headed, and being dishonest wouldn't help her on her journey. The questions she had for herself were enough to ruminate on, "Do you think that's weird or impossible?" she asked because she struggled with the concept herself.
"No. I've been in a similar situation. Emotions are complex, and I wish more people understood that. I see that look on your face. Don't feel bad for loving two people. It's a gift to be able to love that much."
"Thank you." She needed to hear those words so she could work on accepting them. A part of her felt wrong, greedy for even thinking about two men satisfying her every want and need.
"You're welcome. I have something for you." Brandy thought it was as good a time as any to get down to the real business. She pulled the packet out of her purse.
"Not another envelope," Nayeli said, stomach sinking.
"I think you'll like what's inside this one. He would've brought them himself if he thought you'd hear him out."
"I'm not too keen on the sound of his voice right now." She opened the envelope and froze the same way she did when she read Savannah's legal documents. When she kicked him out the night of Isaiah's birthday, she thought that would be the last she'd see of him. She didn't think adoption papers would be sent her way. Holding them between her fingers, the AC chilled the sweat that started to leak out of her body. She had a shot at being a real parent, full responsibility. It was everything she wanted, and yet it didn't seem right, "I should see how Tati feels about this."
"You know how she feels. Last night I told her we were coming to see you today, and she tried to go to your house right then. She said you were her mom and that you would be happy to see her. She was right."
"She was." Nayeli's heart expanded, and she let a tear slip, "I believe there are things in life that we're all meant to do. I was meant to be a mom. I don't think I've ever felt better than when I hear her call me mommy or tell me that she loves me. It means I'm doing something right for her. A child's love is pure, and they know when someone has ill intentions. I can only hope that I continue being a safe space for her. She's brilliant, and I can't wait to see what she does as she grows up. I know the olympics is somewhere on that list."
Hearing Nayeli talk about being a parent made Brandy misty eyed. The same way she could tell when someone was anointed or not, she could tell that Nayeli genuinely loved her niece and wanted the best for her. It was the same for her dumbass brother, "Wow EJ's an idiot." It was officially her favorite term for him.
"He is, but he'll get it right with someone one day."
If he was so lucky.
Come Together
Thirty-Seven
It was perfect. Or at least it looked perfect. It certainly looked better than the picture on the website where she'd found the recipe.
Nayeli made hundreds of desserts in her lifetime, but the cake she baked for Isaiah's birthday was something she hadn't tried before. Home cooks and some self-proclaimed chefs wrote of how similar it was to rum cake. While the baking process had similarities no matter the flavor, she found that the only thing Guyanese black cake and rum cake had in common was alcohol content.
While a batch of infused whipped cream finished up, she packed the cake into a box and snatched a few crumbs for a taste test. To her, the cake was amazing, but she didn't know what exactly it was supposed to taste like, if all the flavors that were supposed to be there popped out, if it tasted anything like his mom's. Some recipes were personal, and she likely had a few secret ingredients. Nayeli did her best. That was all that mattered.
She put the whipped cream in a separate container and pulled her hairnet off as she walked out of the kitchen. "Grace, hold down the fort. I'll be back in a few hours," she said, heading for her office so she could grab her purse.
"Got it, Boss."
Danielle click clacked away on the keyboard, wireless earbud in and closing out an important conversation. She bid the person on the phone adieu and stopped typing as Nayeli picked up her handbag.
"We need to talk when you get back," Danielle said, face neutral.
"That doesn't sound good."
"It could be good. It could be bad."
"Just tell me now." Nayeli didn't want to deal with the anticipation while she was with Isaiah. She would be worry about what could be when she was supposed to be thinking about him.
"The owner is selling the building. The block, actually."
"Shit. It's almost time to renew our lease, too." She was a glass half full kind of girl, so she wanted to believe that the new owner wouldn't come in and try to force everyone out by hiking up the prices. However, the world was a selfish place, and most people were looking to make a dollar no matter the cost. They were already in a high rent district. Luck wasn't likely to be on their side, "Can we afford a rent increase?"
"A small one. Anything more than 4 percent, and we're toeing a very dangerous line."
"I have cushion money if we need it." EJ kept her pockets padded while they were together. Between never letting her spend her own money and the weekly allowance, she had a fat savings account tucked away for emergencies.
"Hopefully we won't need it. The weddings are keeping us in good territory."
"They're going to slow down after October. We have time, but we need to figure something out before then."
"We will. There's no doubt in my mind. You go do whatever you were doing. I'll come up with the first game plan, and we'll talk more when you get back."
Nayeli was worried, but not too worried. God hadn't failed her yet.
Being that it was early afternoon, she got caught in the lunch rush traffic of people heading back to their offices and other places of employment. It wouldn't have bothered her if she wasn't trying to make it to the fire station before they were called out.
She noticed an uptick in first responder presence, not unusual in the middle of fire season, but the last time she visited, she'd only seen her Isaiah for a couple of minutes and her dad for about thirty seconds before the alarm sounded, and they were called to a fire started by a fallen power line.
That day, she found favor. The garage doors were open when she pulled up and parked. A couple of rookies were cleaning hoses while a few more checked the trucks for what needed maintenance. She greeted who she knew by name, waved at the others and walked inside. The reception desk was empty, and people were scattered around. She dropped the cake and whipped cream off in the kitchen and found Isaiah in the day room with Tommy, Marshall, and Andrea playing Mortal Kombat on a PS5.
"Nothing but a bunch of big ass kids," she laughed as Marshall put his hand in Andrea's face to block her vision. They cursed and protested along with Tommy when Isaiah paused the match and got up to hug her, "Happy birthday!" she said loudly and grinned up at him.
"Thank you, Lil Bit." Their hug was longer than normal in the presence of his colleagues but still too brief for her. Outside of the station, they never held back. She was worried about her dad inserting himself into their business, but with EJ permanently out of the picture, the hard questions she didn't want to answer were obsolete. And she was sure people were catching onto them anyway.
"I left a surprise for you in the kitchen." Ignoring the stares of the other firefighters, she tugged him along and unclipped the tabs on the plastic cake holder. She lifted the top and presented it to him, "Tada!"
"Is this....."
"Guyanese black cake. You have to tell me how I did. I've never made it before." He smiled at her, nodding slowly before he closed his eyes and rubbed them. Nayeli panicked and touched his arms as he started sniffling, "Oh no. What did I do?"
"Nothing. I haven't had it since my mom passed." Tears made his eyes red. He wiped his face with his t-shirt and pulled her into another hug, rubbing her back and pressing repeated kisses to her forehead, "She made it for me and my dad all the time."
"I'll make you one every year until we croak," Nayeli promised, not caring if anyone saw her kiss him, "Wait, taste it before I agree to that," she said, breaking off a tiny piece because the whole thing was potent with liquor. She fed it to him and waited for his reaction. His eyes bugged then closed. He reached into the container for another piece, "I did good?"
"You did amazing. Thank you." He held her neck and brought his lips down to hers again. Rubbing her cheek with his thumb, he looked into her eyes and said, "I love you, Nayeli." She knew it to be true, but she was stunned all the same. She recovered quickly, opening her mouth to respond when a loud alarm halted their conversation. There was an apartment building on fire, and Isaiah jumped into action, "I'll see you tomorrow." He kissed her quickly before he ran off to do his job.
Nayeli stood in a daze for a minute, cheeks aching from grinning. To love and be loved. That was what life was about. She lost a lot in a short amount of time, but she would always be a lover girl. It was just in her.
Closing the cake box, she labeled it as Isaiah's along with the whipped cream and left both in the refrigerator for him. The streets were less crowded on her way back to the bakery, but the line inside was long for the time of day. She said hi to a couple of her regulars and went into her office.
Danielle worked nonstop in her absence, and Nayeli felt even less worried once her plans for the potential future of the business were laid out. Danielle had excellent ideas and even started shopping for locations with a similar amount of foot traffic in a decent price range. Push came to shove, they were going to be okay.
The afternoon wound down, transitioning into evening. Nayeli would be the last one out that day. She hadn't closed the store herself in a while, but she wanted to get some things done and let her employees go early.
She checked inventory, added up receipts, closed out the register and started deep cleaning behind the service counter. Making it a once a week task kept the work from being too hard or time consuming, but no one enjoyed moving or taking apart machines to clean them. She put on music to help her along, and it drowned out the sound of someone walking in but not their voice.
"I was hoping you were still open."
"We're not. I just forgot to lock the door." She didn't have to turn around to know who was there with her. That voice soothed her so many nights she knew it like the back of her hand, "There's nothing in the kitchen, so you can go," she said, lowering the music to pay better attention to her surroundings. She still had her back to him, but she could feel that he hadn't moved, "I don't hear you leaving." No footsteps then, either. Sighing, she turned around to face her troubles that weren't supposed to be troubles anymore, "What do you want, EJ?"
"To apologize," he said. His eyes were tired, shoulders slumped. Even with a fresh haircut, it was easy to tell that he was going through it.
"I don't really care to hear your apology but thanks. You can go now." She pointed to the door only for him not to budge.
"Tati misses you."
"I wonder why."
"I'm sorry."
"That's all you have to say? Do you even know what you're apologizing for?" she asked.
"Being a bitch," he answered her, "Wrong is wrong, and I know I'm wrong. I was pissed off, same way you would've been had I brought some bullshit about an open relationship to you, but that had nothing to do with your relationship with Tati. You mean a lot to her, and I know she means a lot to you. I shouldn't have lied to her, and I shouldn't have cut you off from her."
"She must be giving you hell." Nayeli laughed humorlessly, pushing the cappuccino machine back into place.
"She is, but that's not the point. I spent all that time talking shit about Savannah not wanting to be a parent and fucking up Tati's head, and my actions weren't any better. She's down two moms because of me. I need to fix that."
"I'm sure your next girlfriend will be happy to take on the responsibility. Just warn her you like to snatch things when you get mad." It was good that he finally came to his senses, but she didn't appreciate the way he handled things. When he said what he said to her at the pier, she expected that to be the last time they had any type of contact with each other. She wasn't down for anything else at that moment.
"You really have changed," EJ said, tone laced with disappointment, and it made her angry.
"Why wouldn't I after being traumatized by one man that I loved and shit on multiple times by another? Why wouldn't that change me?" she demanded to know.
"You used to understand that people fuck up. You didn't write them off because of it."
"You see where all of that got me. I've been passive my whole life. People have walked all over me my whole life. I didn't write you off until you decided that I didn't deserve to be a part of Tatiana's life because I asked for something you weren't even willing to discuss. I'm finally standing up for myself and setting boundaries and suddenly I'm in the wrong? I'm no longer the meek little woman that holds her tongue and accepts everything so now I'm a bad person?"
"I didn't say that."
"You didn't have to. Your tone said it all. I'm not reacting the way you want me to, and you can't stand it. Well, none of what you are going through is my problem. You made sure of that," she snapped and turned her back to him once again.
"Alright, I get it. We're not cool anymore."
"Glad you got the hint."
"Tati wants to see you." His audacity truly knew no bounds.
"No."
"What do you mean no? The whole point of me coming down here was—"
"To try to manipulate me. It's not happening. I don't want to see her unless you have your shit together," she started, "She needs to know the truth. You need to explain that we are not together and will not be in the future. She should understand what that means, and it might change her mind about wanting to see me. If she's okay with it, I want something in writing because you're not going to use her as a pawn. She doesn't deserve to be jerked around whenever your feelings towards me change. If you can't give me paperwork, leave me out of it. It was hard enough saying goodbye to her the first time. I don't want to have to do it again." Some would consider her demands unreasonable, and she was counting on that this time around. Whatever would get him to leave her alone.
"I hear you. I'll take care of it, butI don't like this side of you."
"I don't like what I've seen of you either. You hurt me intentionally. You've thrown what you've done for me in my face when I never asked for any of it. You pushed for me to be a parent and then decided to erase me from the picture. Over and over again, you made a choice to show me that you never truly loved me. I am tired, and you have disrespected me for the last time," she stated firmly.
"You got one thing wrong. I do love you."
"How could you? What in your actions screams love?"
"You're not the only one that's hurt." He dodged the question.
"I'm very aware of that. We haven't been able to address how you were feeling because.....oh, right. You were ignoring me and treating me like shit when you did acknowledge me. Instead of talking about your feelings, you just reacted. You're two for two at this point."
"Third time's the charm." He tried to lighten the mood, but her face said everything that didn't come out of her mouth.
"My mind hasn't changed."
"I never thought it did."
Her phone cut into the conversation, and she enthusiastically answered the unknown number so she could have a few minutes of reprieve from EJ.
"Hello?"
"Nayeli? it's Jessica." Her voice was shaky and worried, never a good sign coming from the wife of a first responder.
"Hey. You don't sound so good. Is everything okay?"
"It was bad today, it was so bad. They thought everyone was out, but there was a boy trapped inside and Isaiah went back in. He got the boy out and then the roof collapsed on him," Jessica rushed out. Every inch of Nayeli's body went cold.
"Please tell me he's not dead," she whispered, her eyes sliding shut as her heartbeat slowed.
"He's in the hospital. I don't know details, and no one knows who to call for him. Tommy said you guys are close and he needs someone there for him."
"Text me the name of the hospital. I'm leaving now." She hung up and abandoned the cleaning supplies, pushing EJ toward the exit.
"Hospital?"
"This does not concern you at all. Out." She forced him through the door and locked it, running around to turn lights off and make sure other doors were locked before she hopped in her car and followed her GPS to the hospital.
She stopped at the desk to grab a visitor's pass and get the information she needed.
"Hi, I'm looking for Isaiah Patton," she said, trying not to sound too panicked.
"Are you immediate family?"
"He doesn't have any immediate family. I'm his girlfriend."
"Name?"
"Nayeli Gallagher." A woman that was passing by stopped when she heard her name.
"I'll take it from here, Jocelyn," the nurse said, leading Nayeli away from the desk, "He asked for you after he came off the anesthesia. I'm Camille, his nurse. He's in recovery, pretty banged up, but he's okay. There's a lot of bruising. The worst of it is the broken tibia, but he's already had surgery. I'll let his doctor know that you're here."
"Thank you."
"Are you planning to stay the night? I could have a cot brought out for you."
"Yes, please." Nayeli made the decision to stay before she even made it out of her car. The light in his room was on, but when she first opened the door, it looked like he was sleeping. The creaking made him open his eyes, and she smiled at him, "Hey," she said softly, walking up to his bedside and sliding her hand into his. He had a few cuts on his face, a bruise near his temple, right leg in a cast.
"I didn't think I was gonna see you until tomorrow. Your dad said he didn't want to worry you."
"It's okay. Jessica called me, and I'm glad she did." Bending down, she kissed his lips and leaned her forehead on his. "I am so happy to see you alive and breathing. When she told me the roof collapsed on you, I thought the worst."
"I'm okay. I've broken bones before. Sorry I ruined our camping trip, though."
"I don't give a damn about a camping trip. You're okay. That's all I care about." She kissed him again and exhaled slowly. "I love you, too," she said, heart swelling when his face lit up, "You had to go before I got the chance to say it back."
"Tell me again."
"I love you."
He grabbed her face weakly, groaning in pain as he slipped his tongue past her lips. The nurse told the truth about him being banged up, but he would suffer through all the pain in the world for the woman beside him, "I've been hoping to hear you say that for the last seven years."
"Get ready to be sick of hearing it."
Reality hit her that day. Every time he went to work, his life was on the line. She thought she understood that having a firefighter for a father, but a new level of fear was unlocked. She couldn't ever allow him to leave without knowing that he was loved and cared for.
"I'll never get sick of it. Come here." He scooted over to the best of his ability, leaving some room for her to climb into the bed with him.
She hesitantly walked around to the other side, "Are you sure it's okay? I don't want to hurt you. Your nurse said you were bruised."
"You weigh two pounds. I'll be alright. I just want to hold you right now."
Climbing into the bed, she kept most of her weight off of him, lightly placing a hand on his chest next to her head. She could breathe easy knowing he would live to see another day, but she worried about the next time she would get a frantic phone call.